Gradual Cultivation and Sudden Enlightenment頓悟與漸修

It may seem that gradual cultivation and sudden enlightenment are very different methods, but in fact they are interrelated and even complementary practices.

Different paths to Buddhahood

What does gradual cultivation mean? It means gradual practice and attainment, going through the various stages of cultivation from a mortal all the way to becoming a Buddha. Just like going to school, we start from elementary school, go on to high school, college, eventually earning a doctorate degree. Climbing step by step, we ultimately perfect all virtues and merits and reach Buddhahood-this is called gradual cultivation.

What is sudden enlightenment? Being enlightened means that we are awakened to this present mind, this awareness, this bodhi mind that is originally pure. When enlightened, this mind is Buddha, this mind is the Way. Once awakened, we still need to maintain this enlightened understanding and practice until we achieve perfection. This means that whether we are in stillness or in motion, whether it is day or night, the mind is always free from clinging and delusion; it is always clear, mindful, and in command. Maintaining this enlightened state until perfection, until Buddhahood is reached, is the practice of sudden enlightenment. So, sudden enlightenment is to realize that if this present ordinary mind is free from any effort or pretension, then this very mind is wisdom, true suchness, the profound bodhi mind of the Tathagata (Buddha). When we are enlightened, then we realize that everyone possesses Buddha nature, that everyone can become a bodhisattva. We then realize how precious and real we are and that all human beings in this world are endowed with infinite hope and infinite life.

Gradual cultivation means to realize the “fundamental principle” by way of (perfecting our) actions. Sudden enlightenment means to realize the fundamental principle first and then perfect our actions. If we don’t have the chance or causal conditions to practice sudden enlightenment then we can practice gradual cultivation. It may seem that gradual cultivation and sudden enlightenment are very different methods, but in fact they are compatible and not conflictive.

Relative and Absolute Truths

Buddhism is the truth of our life. There is only one ultimate truth. But there are also various conventional truths. For example, family ethics, school regulations, and social order are all different kinds of conventional truth. There are many conventional truths, but they change with time and space. However, the Buddha Dharma does not change with time and space. The Buddha Dharma is the truest of all truths. The principle of gradual cultivation and sudden enlightenment is the truest of all truths in Buddhism.

Worldly laws or truths change with time and space because they are relative truths. For example, what is considered good and correct in the United States may not be the case in Mainland China or Taiwan. This is because in the United States, in China, and in Taiwan, lifestyles, cultures, and histories are different. In some places, such as Afghanistan and some tribes in China, a husband can have several wives, while most other countries believe in monogamy. Who is right? Who is wrong? It is not easy to determine. This is because with different times and in different places, the nature of this kind of ethics, culture, or history changes. This is called relative truth.

The truth that we want to discuss today doesn’t change with time and space; it is the same in the past as it is in the present day. This truth is that everyone has this mind, this sentient mind, regardless of race, age or gender. Everywhere in the world, everyone in the past, present or future has this mind. This is a fact. It is the Absolute. The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch states that, “In terms of space, there are east, west, north, and south; in terms of people, there are rich, poor, noble, and common; but this mind that everyone has is neither in the east, west, north nor south; neither rich, poor, noble nor common; neither male, female, old nor young.” So this is an absolute truth. We say that everyone has life; everyone wants to stay alive and is afraid of death. We all want to be happy and to avoid suffering. In this respect everyone is the same. So the sutras tell us that everyone can be a bodhisattva or a Buddha since everyone has this mind, this awareness. Because of this, we should cherish and take care of ourselves, and we also should respect and care for the lives of others.

Even though we all have this mind or awareness, the level of wisdom and compassion that emanates from each being is different. Why are there such differences? If some people are wiser than others, it doesn’t mean that they have more awareness than others; it just means that their minds are clearer. They are less discriminative, and have less vexations and delusions. When people don’t have a high level of wisdom, they have more deviant views and more attachments that delude the mind. So we should understand that everyone is equal in their inherent awareness, but we have varying degrees of ignorance and vexations that determine how wise we are, how rich or poor we are, how happy or unhappy we are. It can even affect our life span. If we wish to reach the highest state, we need to practice Buddhism diligently.

The Four Stages of Achievement

There are four different levels of achievement leading to the highest state. The first level is that of the arhat. The arhat’s wisdom and awakening are much higher than those of the ordinary being. The second level is called the pratyekabuddha. The pratyekabuddha’s wisdom and mind surpass those of the arhat. The third level is called the bodhisattva. The bodhisattvas wisdom surpasses that of the pratyekabuddhas if they can remove the “ignorance of Dharmas” (lacking in insight and knowledge of different Dharma paths) so they can liberate all beings. Finally, the fourth level is that of the Tathagata or the Buddha. The Buddha has eradicated all the three different kinds of ignorance (the ignorance of erroneous views and habits, the ignorance of Dharmas, and the ignorance of beginningless delusion) and has reached perfection. Arhat, pratyekabuddha, bodhisattva, and Buddha are the four kinds of saints in Buddhism, each one having achieved a higher level of enlightenment. Only the Buddha’s enlightenment is the most complete. What does it mean to be a saint, a holy one? It means that if the mind, this very mind that is listening to the lecture now, can purify its afflictions and eradicate its attachments, then this mind is exactly the same as the mind of the Buddha. How do we reach the state of the Tathagata or Buddhahood? There are two paths: the first is gradual cultivation and the second is sudden enlightenment.

The Path of Gradual Cultivation

The path of gradual cultivation is to practice the six paramitas-charity, moral conduct, tolerance, diligence, meditation, and prajna wisdom. These are the vows and conducts of the bodhisattva. By perfecting these six paramitas, one will reach Buddhahood. One must achieve perfection both in terms of time and in terms of merit. In terms of time, it is like going to school; it takes so many years to complete elementary school, high school, college, and so on. Besides the time it takes, one also needs to finish the required courses; this is equivalent to perfecting the merit. In terms of time, it takes a bodhisattva three asamkheya kalpas (eons) to reach perfection. In terms of merit, the six paramitas need to be completed.

What are three asamkheya kalpas? A kalpa is a measurement of time much longer than a million or even a billion years. There are three different kinds of kalpas: the small, middle and large kalpas. What is a small kalpa? Originally, the life span of a human being is 84,000 years. On average, every one hundred years, human life span decreases by one year until the average life span is only ten years. Then, every hundred years it will increase by one year until it reaches 84,000 years again. This whole span is called one small kalpa. A middle kalpa is equal to twenty small kalpas. Four middle kalpas complete the four stages of the life of the universe: creation, duration, deterioration, and emptiness. A large kalpa is equal to four middle kalpas, which is one cycle of the universe. It takes countless large kalpas to make one “asamkheya” kalpa and it takes three asamkheya kalpas to complete the path of a bodhisattva. It takes that long for a bodhisattva to perfect the six paramitas.

Charity Paramita

Charity is the first of the six paramitas. How does one perfect the charity paramita? Contrary to what some may think, donating a million or even a billion dollars doesn’t constitute the perfection of charity. Aside from the giving of money and property, we need to be willing to give up everything we own, even our life, in order to perfect the charity paramita. In his previous lives, charity was the first thing that Sakyamuni Buddha practiced. In order to save a dove, he cut off his own flesh to feed an eagle; he fed himself to hungry tigers so they wouldn’t starve to death. These are examples of giving up one’s life for others.

In a previous lifetime, when the Buddha was a prince, there was a drought in the country and people were starving. He gave all the treasures and food in the palace to the people. His father, the king, became worried and told his son, “If you continue giving this way, there’ll be nothing left in the palace and our reign will come to an end!” So the king expelled the prince from the palace. Even though he was exiled and owned nothing, the prince still wanted to help the people. He remembered that the dragon king of the ocean had a Mani pearl, which can fulfill all of one’s wishes. He tried many ways to obtain the Mani pearl from the dragon king but failed. In desperation, he set forth to empty the ocean water. Drawing the water with buckets day after day, he exhausted himself and finally fainted. His sincerity deeply moved the four heavenly kings who then proceeded to help him; with their powers they emptied half of the ocean in half an hour. The dragon king, startled and moved by the sincerity of the prince, voluntarily gave the Mani pearl to the prince. This is an example of trying to perfect the charity paramita. Every other paramita needs to be perfected, and this takes three asamkheya kalpas. In addition, another hundred small kalpas are needed to perfect the thirty-two physical marks and eighty fine characteristics of the Buddha.

The sutras describe the thirty-two marks of the Buddha. An example is brahma-sound, which means that when he speaks, people of all different dialects are able to understand him; Chinese-, Japanese-, English-speaking people and even animals are able to understand his words without any translation. Another mark of the Buddha is that anything he eats always tastes excellent. In contrast, we have to season our food for it to taste good to us.

Within each of the thirty-two marks, there are eighty fine features and it takes great merits to accomplish each of these marks. What does it take to accomplish the merits for one mark of the Buddha? We consider deeds such as building a temple or saving a life to be of great merit, but these are very far from the merits of the Buddha. The scripture says that if everyone in the world were sick and dying, and you cured them all with your medicine, that is an example of the merits needed to attain one of these marks of the Buddha. We can see that it is not easy to do these great deeds, to complete the six paramitas, to cultivate for three asamkheya kalpas, and to become a Buddha.

The Method of Sudden Enlightenment

The Buddha knew that many people would think that this was a long and difficult path, so he taught us another method-sudden enlightenment of the true mind and directly realizing Buddhahood, which doesn’t take three asamkheya kalpas. This is the method of sudden enlightenment. An analogy is education–normally one starts from elementary school and gradually reaches college. But some smart students can skip grades in high school and go directly to college.

I believe that after having heard of gradual cultivation and sudden enlightenment, all of you will probably want to practice the sudden enlightenment method. Sakyamuni Buddha had to go through three asamkheya kalpas and he doesn’t want us to suffer the same way unnecessarily. That is exactly what we will be teaching in the seven-day Zen retreat. You will learn how to realize the true nature of the mind and become a Buddha.

The Four Stages of Thought

Sudden enlightenment is to understand, as the sutra says, “A mind free from mundane defilement is the way to supreme enlightenment.” That is, the ordinary mind is the Buddha mind. Everyone has a mind, but with all the thoughts in your mind, which mind is the Buddha? For example, when you are thirsty, the thought of wanting to drink water arises. When you see a cup of water, the thought of picking up the cup arises, and when you take a sip, the thought of picking up the cup has ceased and it is the thought of drinking that is in your mind. When you first take a sip, the thought, “This is great!” arises. When you take the second sip, the feeling becomes less enjoyable, and when you take the third sip, the water tastes plain and you don’t want to drink it anymore. By this time the thought of drinking the water has ceased. Then you see a cookie in front of you so another thought arises, “I want to eat the cookie.” In every single thought there are four stages–arising, staying, changing, and ceasing.

Each day of our lives so many thoughts arise. Our mind is always going somewhere; we either have good thoughts or bad thoughts, random thoughts or delusive thoughts; they are like the waves of the ocean, like bubbles on the waves that come and go so quickly. All day long our mind never rests; even at night, it dreams and doesn’t rest. Dreaming means our mind is clinging. The sutra says that each day and night 840 million thoughts go by. In fact, each thought that comes and goes is like a dream. When we say life is like a dream it is not a mere allegory; we are literally living in dreams. Every day we dream about new cars or dancing or playing mahjong; we dream about money, lust or power. These are our dreams when we are awake. Because we are always dreaming during the day, when we are supposed to rest at night, we continue to dream about the events of the day. When the mind is not dreaming then it is asleep. So we can see that half of our life is spent on sleeping and the other half is spent on dreaming-these are attachments and delusions, two big afflictions in Buddhism

Observe the four stages of thought. When we want to drink water, the thought of drinking water arises; when we pick up the cup, the thought of drinking is staying; when we take one and then two sips and our feelings start to change, that is changing; finally we decide we don’t want to drink anymore and the thought goes away. Because every thought goes through these four stages, because our thoughts have births and deaths, that is why in our lives we go through the cycle of birth, aging, illness, and death. That is also why this world comes into being, persists for some time, but eventually deteriorates and becomes empty. This earth is in the “staying” stage now, but it is always changing; many other planets and stars are also aging, and one day this universe will perish. All humans, animals, and plants go through these four stages.

In order to become free from the agony of endless cycles of living, growing old, getting sick, and dying, the mind must be free from arising, staying, changing, and ceasing. To accomplish that we need to realize the bodhi mind, the original nature. The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch states, “Without realizing the original mind, all Dharma learning is in vain.” If we don’t realize the bodhi mind, the profound, lucid, true mind, then all of our practice merely brings blessings that, although pleasant, are nevertheless impermanent. This will not help us much in attaining enlightenment. So, what is enlightenment? It means to understand the mind. Where is this mind, the very mind that is listening to the lecture now?

Functions of the Mind

We can understand this mind from three different perspectives: from its function, from its characteristics, and from its essence. How big is our mind? Everything in the past, present, and future is contained in this mind. The world in all directions, north, south, east, and west, above and below, all space and time are within our mind. The mind is infinite; it has no boundaries. There is a well-known Chinese saying that the mind knows no distance. The mind can function regardless of distance, whether far or near. For example, with the war on terrorism that is going on right now, the United States and other countries have sent troops to Afghanistan. Families of the soldiers back home may be very worried. One night the wife may dream that her husband is sick. She calls and finds out that the soldier is indeed sick. Why is this? It is because the mind knows no distance. No matter how far, whether separated by mountains or oceans, the mind can still function. When the mind is constantly thinking about something, we reach a certain level of concentration that can be powerful enough to overcome physical boundaries. We sleep in a small bed but the mind can dream of mountains and oceans and vast space. Sometimes you have good dreams where you are very happy and when you wake up it all vanishes. When you have a nightmare, the fear you have is very real. Your dreams seem so real but in fact they are really intangible. These are all the functions of the mind. A blind person can walk using a walking stick. There are blind artists who can create sculptures. This is what the mind can do when it is very concentrated. This mind is very profound and subtle. People are used to using their eyes to look outward and their ears to listen to outside sounds. If we can learn to look inward and listen within, we will be able to reach tranquility and peace very quickly.

There once was a Chinese man who had severe arthritis and had been bedridden for over eight years. One day the house suddenly caught fire and everyone in his family grabbed their precious belongings and escaped outside. After the house burned down, they suddenly remembered that the sick man was still inside the house. Surely he was killed! Everyone felt very sorry and mourned for him. Suddenly, they heard the man yelling from a hill asking them to carry him down. Surprised, they asked him how he got up there in the first place. He said that when he saw the fire, he forgot about his arthritis and ran up the hill! They said, “If you could run up, you can come down the same way.” He said, “But my arthritis hurts so badly that I cannot move!” The mind is very powerful if we can learn to focus it..

Practicing the Dharma and meditation teaches us how to focus and use our mind. To use this mind properly we need to awaken the mind. Once awakened, we can purify the mind. Then we can return to the original source. That is why we have a saying, ” To enlighten the mind is to realize the true nature; to realize the true nature is to become a Buddha.” Once enlightened, one is the Buddha; unenlightened, one is a mortal. If the mind has vexations and creates bad karmas then one falls into the suffering realms; if the mind has evil views then one becomes the devil.

Purity of the Mind

I think that everyone wants to realize the true nature of the mind. Where is this mind? In fact, this mind is right here, all of it is ever-present. The great Zen master Bodhidharma has said, “In your eyes, it is called seeing; in your ears, it is called hearing; in your nose, you can smell the fragrance; in your tongue, you can detect the sweetness, sourness, and all the flavors; in your hands you can grab things, and in your feet it is the walking.” These are all functions of the mind. So if everyone already has this mind, why can’t we all become Buddhas? It is because of our delusions and attachments. If we can get rid of these two problems, our mind will be like still water or like a clear mirror; our mind can radiate light and move the earth. People use their eyes to look at the outside world; when we see the good and the bad then we start to discriminate and mental afflictions arise. When our ears hear others praising us, we are overjoyed, and when others criticize us, we become angry. So, afflictions and prejudice often arise from the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and consciousness. In this way our mind is like a pool of muddy water, unable to produce great power, unable to function wisely. It is important for us to reflect and examine ourselves. When our eyes see things we should not cling to them; when receiving praise we should not be overjoyed; when slandered we should not be upset. At all times the mind remains calm and peaceful. This is what the Diamond Sutra says, “Let the mind function without abiding.” When our six sense organs (eyes, ears, .consciousness) are in contact with the six “dusts” (form, sound, . dharmas), we will know what is right or wrong; we will know what is bad or good and yet the mind is not polluted. We are fully aware yet we do not crave or cling to things. In this way our senses revert to purity.

A Zen master once said that Zen practice is to “Walk through a flower field / without a single leaf clinging on you.” What does that mean? It means that everywhere we go and in everything we do, the mind is free from attachment and delusions. We are aware but we do not cling. This is how we purify the mind and our sense organs. This is called “sitting on the platform of white lotuses”. The lotus blossom comes out of dirty muddy water but it is very pristine and pure. Our mind should be like that, rising from impurities but free from contamination.

A Bird’s Buddha Nature

Another story will help you realize that this awareness is the Buddha nature. Do not have a single trace of doubt, because if you do, it will be difficult to attain enlightenment. There was devout Buddhist whose name was Pei Du; he was a great benefactor and studied Buddhism in depth. One day he was in the great Xiang Guo Monastery, and saw that a sparrow landed on top of the Buddha statue’s head, left his droppings and flew away. Pei Du was very disturbed by this scene and thought, “The scriptures say that every sentient being, which certainly includes the sparrow, has Buddha nature, so how can this bird leave its droppings on the Buddha’s head?” So Pei Du asked the abbot of the temple for an explanation. The abbot replied that certainly the sparrow has Buddha nature. Indeed it is very intelligent; it knows that Buddha is very compassionate, that is why it left its droppings on the head of the Buddha instead of leaving it on the head of a hawk! The fact that the sparrow knows where it is safe and where it is not, this “knowing” is its Buddha nature. Don’t think that Buddha nature is something too remote or too profound to understand; it is just this mind which knows and which is aware. Everyone has this mind that can distinguish good from evil, right from wrong; it is just that this mind is often deluded and beset with afflictions, thus generating karma that makes us suffer and lose our calm and peace. This is the mind of an ordinary person. If you are absolutely sure that you have this Buddha nature then you are enlightened.

Maintaining the Enlightened Mind

Once enlightened, we need to maintain this Buddha nature so that it will always manifest. We can practice in two ways-in stillness and in motion. “We cultivate it in stillness, and fortify it in motion.” To practice stillness the Zen-7 retreat gives us the best opportunity. Throughout the seven days, we try to keep this awareness clear, unscattered, and in control for 3 minutes, 5 minutes and longer; practicing this way, we will definitely make immense progress. In the Shurangama Sutra it states, “Enlightenment is simply when the deluded mind rests.” The word “rest” is very important. Our mind is always “going,” so in sitting meditation we let the mind rest and remain unmoved; we do not think about the past, the present or the future. When we think about the past, we cling to the past; when we think about the present and the future, we cling to the present and the future. The Diamond Sutra states, “The past mind is intangible, the present mind is intangible, the future mind is intangible.” The past is already past, there is no way that we can get it back; therefore, it is useless to reminisce about the past. If the past was pleasant, thinking about it makes us sad. If the past was sad, thinking about it just adds to our suffering. There is no need to think about the present, it is so fleeting; and speculating about the future is just dreaming.

So where should the mind be? It should “function without abiding.” The past is intangible, so do not dwell in the past; the present is intangible, so do not dwell on the fleeting moment; the future is intangible, so do not speculate about the future. Thus this mind is clear and without deception; it is the profound mind of the Tathagata; it is the original mind, our original nature. If you can maintain this enlightened state of mind for one minute, for three minutes or for ten minutes then you are a Buddha for one minute, three minutes or ten minutes. This is called “maintaining the holy womb.” If you can practice this way then you are truly on the Path.

Many people want to practice but they don’t know where the path is. There are many ways of practicing, such as chanting the sutras, repenting, performing good deeds, and sitting meditation. If we practice all of these without realizing the true mind, we are just doing preliminary cultivation. Because our ignorance and attachment are deeply rooted, we need to practice these virtuous acts to help us temporarily get rid of the pollutants in our mind. If we continue practicing this way, when the time is right, our original nature will suddenly manifest and we will become enlightened, enlightened to this mind of non-abidance. The non-abiding mind is the absolute truth. It transcends time and space. In just one instant, we can realize our original mind, the mind of the instant-it feels utterly tranquil, clear and pure, and hours can pass in what seems like a moment. As the ancient saying goes, “Living in the mountain / there is no sense of time / meanwhile in the mundane world / a thousand years have passed.” “No sense of time” refers to this absolute mind, where time and space do not exist. This is to go beyond this world. To go beyond this world is not something that happens after death. If we realize this original mind, we are immediately transformed from the mundane to the divine, and this world becomes the Pure Land. The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch states, “Having the right view is to transcend this world. Having deviant views is to remain in the mundane world.” This is truly the ultimate right view, the enlightened understanding of the Tathagata.

Because of the nuances of the mind, the world that we perceive is also different. For example, this lecture hall is bright when we turn on the light; it becomes dark when we turn off the light. Is this room dark or bright? Here in the United States it is daytime right now, but in Taiwan it is nighttime. Is it daytime or nighttime now? During the day, humans see more clearly than at night. Yet there are many animals that see more clearly at night. All the different phenomena that we perceive are due to our awareness, our mind that perceives differently under varying conditions.

A famous Confucian poem says, “Calmly observe / and the myriad phenomena become self-evident. / Nature narrates itself perfectly.” If the mind can quiet down then you’ll naturally understand many principles. If the mind is scattered and restless then it is like trying to admire the flowers while riding away on a horse, you won’t be able to discern anything. Therefore, “Sudden awakening to the original mind and directly becoming a Buddha” is really very important, very relevant to our lives and to our living.

Unifying the Gradual and Sudden Practices

I think many people are beginning to understand the nature of this mind; however, this mind is still very restless and cluttered; it never stops thinking about the past, the present, and the future; it is endlessly worrying about this and that. This is a habit because all our lives we have never stopped our mind for ten minutes. This practice is quite alien to most of us. But now we understand this Way, it is a spiritual path we must each walk by ourselves.

Everyday, our mind has many scattered thoughts, and when it doesn’t, it dozes off; when the mind is neither scattered nor in slumber then it is bored; these are three biggest problems of the mind. When we try different practices to overcome these problems, then we are using the method of gradual cultivation. Once we overcome them we need to let go of the methods that we use and just keep the awareness (this is the method of sudden enlightenment). If we understand this then we will always know how to practice. Either the method of sudden enlightenment or that of gradual cultivation will benefit us. The scripture says that everyone can become a Buddha. This is not just an ideal or an exaggeration. Indeed everyone truly can become a Buddha; everyone can change from the mundane to the divine. As long as we have persistence, faith, and great vow, we will definitely come to solid terms with ourselves, making our lives more fulfilling, more meaningful, and we will truly realize infinite light and infinite life.

I’ll give a final example to prove the case in point. In the classroom, a teacher explains the course material clearly and interestingly, and the student listens attentively. For the student, time and space seem to disappear; even when a mosquito is biting him he doesn’t realize it. Suddenly the bell rings and he can’t believe that this class has ended so soon. On the other hand, if the teacher just reads from a book but doesn’t explain clearly, and the student neither understands nor cares to understand, the student will then look to the left and right and at his watch wondering why the class hasn’t ended yet. In the same classroom within the same hour, why is there such difference in feelings? It is because the mind is discriminating. When the mind is restless, time seems very long. When the mind is concentrated, an hour passes like a single moment.

The sutra states, “If you put your mind in one place, it can accomplish anything.” The Zen practice is to put the mind back into the Oneness, to make us realize our true nature. If we have many worries, vexations or gripes, then living one day is like living a whole year. On the other hand, if we have a tranquil and open mind, abiding in purity and in the unborn and undying absolute state, then one day, one year, a hundred years or a thousand years will feel just like an instant. Buddhism is the highest truth, the highest state of existence. If you have faith and persistence in following this path, you will find what you truly want. Life will become more meaningful and fulfilling, and you will find true blessing and happiness. Finally, I wish everyone good health, happiness, and peace, and that all will bring forth the bodhi mind and never regress.

 

每個人根機不同所以有頓悟與漸修,目的都是為了要親證這念菩提妙明真心,成就佛道,所以頓悟與漸修是互相融通,沒有矛盾的修行方式。

「漸修」,就是漸次修正,從凡夫一直修正到成佛,這當中的過程就稱之為漸修。如同讀書求學,從小學、高中、大學、到博士學位,循序漸進,次第體悟,最後功德圓滿成就佛道,即是漸修。

「頓悟」,是指悟到當下這念心,這念清淨心、覺性、菩提心。悟到這念心就是「佛」、就是「道」。依據悟到的理來用功、保任。無論「動」、「靜」;白天、夜晚,這念心始終不攀緣、不顛倒、清楚明白、時時作主,從開悟一直保任到圓滿成佛,就是頓悟。

悟到當下這念心,就是如來的智慧、真如、菩提妙心。了解每個人都有佛性,都能成菩薩。體悟到這念心性,生命與希望都是無窮盡的,生活在世界上,便能感受到人生的可貴與真實。

「漸修」是從事入,由事到理;「頓悟」是從理入,由理到事。如果沒有頓悟的因緣,無法當下體悟這念心性,亦不妨礙用漸修的方式來修行。每個人根機不同所以有頓悟與漸修,目的都是為了要親證這念菩提妙明真心,成就佛道,所以頓悟與漸修是互相融通,沒有矛盾的修行方式。

佛法是人生的真理,也是最高的真理。就世間法而言,家庭的倫理、社會的秩序、科學的理論,這些都屬於世間的真理。世間的真理雖多,卻會隨著時間、空間而改變;而佛法是真理當中的真理,經過時間或空間的遷移始終不變。「頓悟」與「漸修」,就是佛法當中的真理。

世間的真理是相對的,所以會隨著時間、空間而改變。舉例而言,在美國為大眾所認同的善法,如果拿到台灣,便不一定會被認同。因為美國與台灣各有不同的歷史、文化、與風俗習慣,這些條件的不同,影響了大眾對事物的認知與判斷。

再舉例來說,世界上大多數國家為一夫一妻制,但有些卻是一夫多妻制,因為國度不同、制度便有所不同,從這個角度觀察,實在很難區分何者為「是」?何者為「非」?這些道德、風俗、歷史習慣所產生的真理,因著時間、空間不同而變異,所以是相對的道理。

而佛法的真理,指的是人人本具的這念心,這念心從過去、現在乃至未來始終都存在,不隨著時間、空間而變動。因為不變、恆存所以是絕對的事實、是最高的真理。

每一個人都有靈知靈覺的心性,都知苦、知樂,也知道貪生怕死,所以這一念能知能覺的心是人人本具的。佛經云:「凡有心者皆當作佛。」每個人都有心、都有覺性,所以要珍重自己,同時也必須尊重大眾。

雖然人人皆有覺性,但所表現出的智慧與慈悲,卻有差別。一個有智慧的人,覺性恆常清明,在起心動念的當下,便少了許多妄想、煩惱與無明;反之,一個欠缺智慧的人,心中的煩惱妄想很多,乃至產生了種種邪見與執著,於是本來清明的真如自性,便為種種妄念塵染蒙蔽而無法彰顯。

人人本具的覺性是平等的,由於這念心當中煩惱、無明的厚薄不同,所以就有智慧高低的不同。因此,若想彰顯覺性的光明,達到生命最高的境界,就必須精進不懈,化除煩惱、無明,增長福德與智慧。

修行的過程中,破除煩惱與執著,可分為四個層次:第一是「羅漢」,羅漢的智慧與覺性,超越了世間凡夫;羅漢之上是「緣覺」,緣覺的智慧又超越了羅漢;緣覺之上還有「菩薩」,菩薩漏盡塵沙惑,所以超越了緣覺;最後,漏盡見思、塵沙、無明三惑,達到「佛」的境界,「佛」就是生命最高的心境。以上四個層次也就是所謂的「四聖位」--四種聖人的果位;由於這四種聖人在覺性、心性與智慧上的層次,都超越了凡夫,所以稱做「四聖位」。

凡夫要達到佛的境界,可由兩種方式來努力:即是「漸修」與「頓悟」。漸修,即漸次修習「六波羅蜜」,「布施」、「持戒」、「忍辱」、「精進」、「禪定」與「般若」。此六波羅蜜,是諸尊菩薩在因地中的願行,若能修持圓滿,便能夠達到佛陀的圓滿境界。而此處所謂的圓滿,一是就時間而言,其次,則是就修行法門的功德而論。譬如在世間上讀書求學,經歷了小學、中學、高中、大學的時間,便是「時間圓滿」;並且將這段期間內的功課完成,便是「功德圓滿」。同樣的,修行菩薩道必需經過三大阿僧衹劫的時間──此即「時間圓滿」;進而在六波羅蜜中修行成就,才是真正的「功德圓滿」。假使每一個人在修行的過程中,皆能圓滿「時間」與「功德」,必能臻至佛的境界。

修行必須要含俱時間圓滿與功德圓滿。所謂的「時間圓滿」是指做任何事都有一定的時間,對於修菩薩行而言,就是要經過三大阿僧衹劫,也就是所謂的「三衹圓滿」。「劫」是計算時間的單位,分為小劫、中劫與大劫。人壽最高是八萬四千歲,其後每百年減少一歲,減至平均年齡十歲;再每百年增加一歲,直至八萬四千歲為止,如此一減一增,即為一「小劫」。二十小劫即為一「中劫」,合成住壞空四個中劫為一「大劫」。而所謂的「阿僧衹劫」意指無量個大劫,表極長遠的時間。菩薩行者需歷三大阿僧衹劫,修證六波羅蜜,此即時間圓滿。

「功德圓滿」則是指修行人在行菩薩道,修證六波羅蜜,每一件功德都能圓滿。例如:六波羅蜜中的「布施波羅蜜」圓滿,意指菩薩行者於修持布施法門之時,不僅要能布施外在、有形的錢財或物品,對於自身的生命,也都能夠為了利益眾生而布施,乃至於歡喜布施一切所有,如此方是成就布施的殊勝功德,也才能稱得上是圓滿布施波羅蜜。

每一位修行人若能夠於上述的時間、功德當中,漸次修持圓滿,最後便能夠成就如來佛的境界──圓滿彰顯覺性的光明,達到生命最高的水準。

所謂「功德圓滿」,乃指行菩薩道修六度,每一度皆能圓滿。以布施波羅蜜而言,從布施「財」到生命,乃至所有一切都能布施,如此方稱為布施度圓滿。

釋迦牟尼佛過去生是一位大施太子,當時全國天乾地旱,人民饑渴難耐,太子為了賑濟民眾,便將財寶,全數施予人民,乃至皇宮中的金銀財寶,也布施出去;國王一見宮中的財物逐漸地減少,勃然大怒,便將太子驅離皇宮。

太子離開了皇宮,仍然不捨行布施的大願,想起龍宮裏的龍王,擁有一顆能夠滿人所願的摩尼寶珠。太子便想借用此摩尼珠,救濟群生。海神為太子願心所感,便施展神力從龍宮取出寶珠,送予太子救濟貧乏;不料,事後又為龍王察覺並將寶珠奪回。

失去了寶珠,無法布施救濟饑民。大施太子便發願挑乾海水,來求得龍王的摩尼寶珠。於是,不斷地往返挑水,一天、二天、三天……,挑到骨瘦如柴、奄奄一息,最後因體力不支而昏厥在地。四大天為太子的願行所感,便發心協助太子挑水,由於四大天王神通廣大,一下子海水就少了一半;龍王一見海水所剩不多,驚惶失措,同時也為大施太子行布施道的精神所感動,便將摩尼寶珠親自交給太子,使太子能廣行布施。像大施太子這般不顧自身的修行布施,便是布施波羅蜜功德圓滿。

「三祇修福慧,百劫修相好」意指菩薩要用三大阿僧祇劫的時間,將「六波羅蜜」每一度皆修持圓滿,成就「功德圓滿」;再以一百個小劫的時間,努力修持方能成就三十二相、八十種好的果德。

相好,是指佛陀應化身具足種種殊勝容貌與微妙的形相。佛經上記載,每一尊佛都具足三十二相、八十種好。舉例而言:佛於一切飲食,不論是好、是壞,凡是觸及口中,便是無上甘露味,此即「上味相」。再者,佛具足梵音聲,所謂「佛以一音演說法,眾生隨類各得解」意即佛陀只需演說一種音聲,不須透過翻譯,一切眾生都能會意領解,此即語言三昧,亦是一種相好。

佛典中形容:若世界上所有的人,皆中毒難治,發心救拔,使每一位都回復了健康,就算圓滿一福;而積聚百福方能成就一個相好。由此可知修行人要努力修善積福,圓滿六波羅蜜的功德,才能彰顯相好。必須修滿三大阿僧祇劫的時間方能圓滿成佛,此屬「漸修法門」。大覺慈尊於此之外,再開另一法門,不必歷經三大阿僧祇劫,只要當下頓悟此心,即直了成佛,此屬「頓悟法門」。

頓悟與漸修的差別,好似學生在學校裏唸書,從小學到大學,一階一階地晉級;如果天賦根基好的人,便可迅速升級,自中學跳級至大學就讀,如同頓悟法門,當下頓悟自心、直了成佛。

佛法當中提到:「不起凡夫染污心,即是無上菩提道」,凡夫心就是菩提心、就是佛,頓悟便是要悟這一念心性,直了成佛。

然而眾生心總是善惡念夾雜、生滅不定,所以無法親體自性。舉例而言,喝茶時,動了「想喝茶」這一念心,在伸手拿茶杯,「想喝茶」的這念心就滅掉了。繼之「拿茶杯」這念心現前,拿起茶杯將水送到口中一喝,感覺非常喜悅,「拿茶杯」這念心又滅掉了,「喜悅的心」便現前。再喝一口,感到第二口茶不如第一口茶來得解渴,乃至喝第三口茶,更覺得淡而無味,不想喝了,「想喝茶」這個心就滅掉了。在喝茶的短暫時間當中,心念便有著生、住、異、滅的變化。

我們這念心,從早到晚,念頭來來去去,善惡念夾雜,念念都在生滅當中。白天如此、晚上也如此,白天生滅的心念作不了主,晚上作夢時這念心,也在攀緣。由此處觀察,人生就像一個夢境,一個念頭是一個夢,所以「人生若夢」,並非形容詞,這些因執著與妄想而生的心念,都是令我們無法體悟自性的障礙。

眾生的心念始終在生滅當中,每個心念,都經過生、住、異、滅四個境界,例如:想喝茶這念心是「生」,把茶杯拿到手上,一定要喝茶了,這是「住」;喝茶喝到口裏,感覺很舒適很可口,每一口感受都不一樣,這就是「異」;最後不想喝茶了,喝茶這個念頭滅掉了,這是「滅」。

每個心念有生、住、異、滅四相,所以人就有生、老、病、死的過程;因為人有生、老、病、死的過程,世界就有成、住、壞、空四個境界。世界現在是在「住」相當中,在住相中並時時變異,一天天地在老化,將來終究要毀滅,這就是「空」。

佛經裏用成、住、壞、空形容世界變遷的過程。因為世界有成、住、壞、空,所以地球上的生物,都有生、老、病、死。要逃離生、老、病、死的恐怖境界,先要使這念心,沒有生、住、異、滅,要達到沒有生、住、異、滅就要悟到自性菩提。

《六祖壇經》云:「不悟本心,學法無益」,如果不知要體悟本具的心性,修行便始終在生滅法當中求,始終南轅北轍,對明心見性並沒有助益。所有法門,都是契悟本心的方便,由生滅的方便體達不生滅的心性方為究竟。

所謂「悟」,就是體悟到聽法的這念心,這念心有體大、相大與用大。過去、現在、未來、一切空間、時間,十方三世都在這念心中,廣大無有邊際。這念心「無遠弗屆」,不論遠近都能起作用。舉例而言:有些國家發生戰爭,許多士兵參與作戰;可是士兵的家人,擔心憂慮他們在戰場上的安危。日有所思夜有所夢,忽然夢到所思念的家人在他鄉戰場生病了,經過聯絡果然真的生病了。便說明這念心不論遠近,只要專注,就能與想念的人發生感通。晚上睡在一個小榻榻米上,夢境是山河大地、廣大的世界;夢到苦時,驚慌恐怖;夢到快樂之事,喜悅不已。然而不論恐怖或喜悅都了不可得,都是這念心所產生的影像,心在生滅中,便輪迴於苦、樂中。體達不生不滅的心性,白天能做主,晚上也能作主,不論白天與夢中都能清楚明白,便能遠離人生中苦樂的境界。我們這念心非常微妙,一般人總是兩眼外視、兩耳外聽,缺乏內觀的智慧;如果能往內看、往內聽,覺察到自己的心念,心定下來,很快就能恢復平靜。

過去有一個公案,有一家人,有一病患,患風濕關節炎,臥床八、九年都不能動。有一天,這個房子失火了,危急混亂中,他的家人趕忙將貴重物品往外搬運,當房子燒得乾乾淨淨時,才想到房子裏面還有一位病患,肯定是被燒死了,正在愧疚悲慟時!忽然聽到這位病患從山上傳來的喊叫聲,他叫說想下山來。家人驚訝之餘,趕忙問他是如何逃出火海的?他說,當時看見火勢熊熊,為了要逃命,忘了自己有風濕關節炎的病痛,立即從床上爬起,就跑到山上去了。他的家人又問,既然你能自己上山去,就趕快自己下來吧!但這病患卻說,他的關節炎好痛不能動!

這念心一旦專注,靜下來、定下來,就能產生種種感通妙用,如同這位病患,心念專注想要逃命,所以能忘了病痛。佛法的禪定,告訴我們如何運用這念心。想要運用這念心,要先悟這念心,悟了這念心,時時保任、常寂常照,轉化煩惱、淨化心念,最後歸於無念。不生不滅,便是這念心的原點。

這一念妙明真心是本具現成、無所不在的,大眾這念心應用在眼睛便稱為「見」,在耳朵便稱為「聞」;在鼻子就能辨香臭,在舌根就能知酸、甜、苦、辣;在手知道要執取,在腳則知道走路……;這些都是在日常之中心的作用。

每個人都有這念心,然而凡夫的清淨本心中,時時充斥著妄想、執著,這念心依於眼、耳、鼻、舌、身、意六根,由攀緣外境而起種種煩惱、是非。於是,我們的心便如一潭渾水一般,產生不了智慧與善法。

反之,若能時時刻刻檢討反省,眼根緣色,不起貪心;聞他人讚嘆、毀謗,不起瞋愛,隨時保持自心的寧靜與平靜,如同《金剛經》所說「應無所住,而生其心」。

六根在對六塵境的當下,清楚明白一切事物的是非好壞,心當中始終保持一個「知」,不攀緣、染著,如此就能使六根慢慢得到清淨的境界,乃至於這一念心便能如同一潭止水、一片明鏡,真正能夠六根門頭放光動地。

所以,禪宗祖師所說:「百花叢裏過,片葉不沾身」,就是指在紅塵世事當中,只要這念心,不攀緣、不顛倒,但能了「知」而不生計「著」,如此慢慢地澄清當下的這一念心,六根一旦回復清淨,此心就能如蓮花一般,出污泥而不染地端坐在清淨蓮台上。

修行要達到定心、淨心,便要肯定人人本具的覺性,沒有絲毫的懷疑,如此才能使心安定下來。

過去在唐朝時,有一位名叫裴度的居士,來到相國寺參訪,一進寺內便看到了一隻麻雀飛到佛像的頭上拉屎;此時裴度就向該寺的方丈和尚請示:佛經曾說:「一切眾生皆有佛性」,而麻雀也有佛性,但為什麼牠卻在如來佛頭上拉屎?方丈和尚一聽便回答裴度言:麻雀確實是有佛性的,而且聰明、有靈性,因為牠明白如來佛很慈悲,不會怪罪於牠,所以才敢在佛的頭上拉屎。

對於佛性,不要存有絲毫的懷疑,也不要將佛性看得太遙遠,佛性就是自己能知能覺的這念心。大眾都有這一念能分別是非善惡的心,不過這念心無始劫來總是生諸煩惱、造諸罪障,種種妄想執著,使得清明無染的心性不得寧靜,心一旦不得平靜,無染的佛性就變成了雜染的眾生性。

所以如果能夠真切的體認本具的佛性、覺性;心自然能定、能靜。體悟到本具的覺性,更進一步要保任覺性,使覺性時時現前;「靜中養成,動中磨練」。放下一切妄想分別,使這一念覺性能夠清楚、明白、如如不動,持續地保任下去,一定能夠「站得住」、「站得長」,乃至有所成就。

《楞嚴經》中明示大眾:「狂心頓歇,歇即菩提」,「歇」是停止不動的意思,由於這念心時時都是妄想分別,人們不是在憶念過去,就是在攀緣未來,這念心始終心猿意馬。而修行,就是要能放下執著、歇止狂心。

《金剛經》說道:「過去心不可得,現在心不可得,未來心不可得」,過去的已然成為過去,想念它又有何用?回憶好事,只是增加失去的悲傷,回憶壞事,更是苦上加苦;對於現在的事,起一念想的心,又是一重生滅;而未來的事尚未到來,想來想去也是一場虛無的夢境。所以過去、現在、未來三心了不可得,這一念心不住現在、過去、未來,安住在不動、清楚明白的心性,便是《金剛經》所說「無住生心」。

要達到「無住生心」,契悟不生不滅的心性,體悟三心了不可得之理。這念心始終清楚,明白,即是如來妙心,也就是自己的本心本性。明白此理,就要保任不生不滅的心性,保任三分鐘就成了三分鐘的佛;保任十分鐘,就成了十分鐘的佛;這樣子就能把不生不滅的心境延長下去,就稱之為保養聖胎。在這上面用功,便是在修道。

一般人「修道」,不知「道」在何處?只能算是修加行,加功用行,如誦經、持咒、拜懺,做種種功德,乃至於打坐,這些都是加行,因為我們的煩惱很深厚,執著很深重,所以用這些善法,使我們這顆心,慢慢除去塵垢,等到將來聽經聞法,忽然一下因緣成熟,就能悟到當下這念心。

這念無住心是絕對的真理,超越時間空間,在靜坐中一瞬那,契悟到這一念心,感覺非常清涼與清淨,一下子就超越了好幾個鐘頭;在佛經上說「山中無甲子,人間幾千年」,所謂「無甲子」,乃指我們這念絕對的心,沒有時間空間的存在,當下契悟了這念心,馬上就成了淨土世界,就超凡入聖。

由於這念心的分別,所觀察到的環境、時空也不一樣;如果處於室內,將電燈一開,就是光明,電燈一關,就是黑暗,究竟這室內是明?是暗?現在是白天,在某些國家則是晚上,那麼現在究竟是白天還是晚上?人在白天能看見東西,晚上就看不見東西,可是有些動物,白天看不見東西,晚上才能看得見,究竟這空間是明?是暗?這些不同的差異,都是由於這念心分別執取而產生不同的境界。

每個人都有這念心,只是這念心始終無法定下來,分別妄想,想過去、想現在、想未來,患得患失,不曾停歇。因為這種習氣與習慣,使得內心很少能保持不動、不打妄想,常常是心浮氣躁,靜不下來,看到外面花花綠綠的境界,攀緣顛倒,看不清楚、想不透徹;人的愚癡障礙往往由此而生。

這念心必須站得穩、清楚明白,不隨外境而動,才有清明的智慧;對於萬事萬物,有清楚透徹的慧觀,才有遠見及光明的未來。所以頓悟自性,非常重要,與我們的生活與生命,息息相關。

眾生的心,妄想顛倒,始終沒有停過,如果沒有妄想,就是疲倦昏沉;沒有妄想昏沉,心當中又覺得無聊。妄想、昏沉與無聊是心念不能作主所產生三個毛病。

例如學生在教室上課,老師在上面授課,課程上得很精彩,學生聽得很歡喜,忽然下課鐘一響,覺得時間過得很快。相反的,如果老師無法教授得清楚,學生聽不懂沒興趣,覺得時間過得好慢、好長;同樣一堂課的時間,快慢的感受,皆來自於心中的分別。

心中有分別、是非、煩惱,真是度日如年;如果心中很平靜、開闊,安住在這一念不生不滅的清淨心上,必定能超越時間空間。

明白此理,這一生的修行就有明確的方向,佛經云「人人都能成佛」,每個人都有佛性,都能超凡入聖;不論頓悟、漸修只要有恆心、信心、願心,這一生努力落實心念的提昇,生活會更實在,生命更有意義。

From Bodhi Mind to Ultimate Enlightenment發菩提心 成無上道

If we can observe the pure precepts, awaken to the bodhi mind, and are replete with practice and principle, we are in accord with the way of the great bodhisattvas. In the future, we will surely attain perfect enlightenment, truly benefiting ourselves and all others.

Buddhism comprises the methods of gradual cultivation and sudden enlightenment, as well as Mahayana (*1) and Theravada schools. The Theravada practitioner’s aim is to attain arhatship, be freed from the three realms and attain liberation. The Mahayana practitioner concentrates on the six paramitas (or six perfections), benefits self and others, liberates all sentient beings, and broadly cultivates good affinities with others, until all virtues and merits are perfected in order to attain buddhahood. Mahayana and Theravada teachings, the methods of sudden enlightenment or gradual cultivation, or other Buddhist teachings, are all directed at the different capacities of sentient beings, using various expedient means. They are all based on the same principle – bodhi and nirvana, which are the ultimate aim of cultivation in Buddhism.

       Since everyone’s aspiration is different, his or her achievements also differ. Whether we wish to attain the fruit of the arhat (*2) , the pratyekabuddha (*3) , the bodhisattva (*4), or the buddha; whether we wish to achieve samadhi (*5) , or the stages of non-regression – not regressing from our attainment, actions, or mindfulness – we need to work hard on our cultivation. If we wish to attain the Way by practicing meditation, we must be in accord with this pure mind, this unconditioned mind of wu-wei (無為, non-action), because the Way is not apart from the mind. When enlightened, this mind is the Way. Unenlightened, this mind is deluded.

      In Buddhist cultivation, whether it is by principle or by practice, gradual cultivation or sudden enlightenment, the exoteric or esoteric school, we must follow two important principles: first, “bring forth the bodhi mind,” and second, “uphold the precepts of purity.” When we have achieved these, we will not let ourselves down in this life; even if we do not attain enlightenment, we will attain the stage of non-regression. By strictly upholding the precepts, the three karmas of body, speech, and mind will be pure; we will attain the state of true emptiness and achieve arhatship. Furthermore, if we cultivate the six paramitas and other myriad practices, we will attain the fruit of the bodhisattva; when the bodhisattva way is perfected, we will attain buddhahood. Yet, all these practices are not apart from the bodhi mind and the precepts. Therefore, giving rise to the bodhi mind and upholding the pure precepts are the two most important factors in our cultivation.

The ultimate state of bodhi and nirvana

The bodhi mind is the awakened mind; it is the mind that is pure, lucid, undefiled, and the master of itself. It neither moves nor wavers, neither comes nor goes, neither arises nor perishes. A scripture says, “If we do not bring forth the bodhi mind in our
cultivation, it is like farming without planting seeds.” If we diligently till the soil and plow the field, but do not plant the bodhi seed, how can we expect fruition from our cultivation?

The Perfection of Great Wisdom Treatise by Nagarjuna states: 

                The bodhisattva’s initial resolve,
                 Is to attain ultimate enlightenment.
                 “I will become a buddha” 
                 That is the bodhi mind.

       So we can see that the most important thing in our cultivation is to bring forth the bodhi mind.

        If we wish to attain this mind of purity, we need many auxiliary conditions to help us bring forth the bodhi mind. These conditions are the precepts. A difference between Buddhism and other religions is the upholding of specific precepts. If the rules of conduct are based on erroneous views, heterodox views, mistaking wrong causes for right causes, or misunderstanding the actual consequences of an action, then they will not bring about conditions for achieving nirvana.

      What is nirvana? Nirvana is not death. It is the mind that has arrived at the highest and most tranquil state; it is the realization of emptiness. Yet, we must realize not only emptiness, but also the bodhi mind.

      There are four stages of nirvana: “nirvana with residue,” “nirvana without residue,” “nirvana of non-abidance,” and “nirvana of pure, inherent nature.” In achieving “nirvana with residue” and “nirvana without residue”, we realize emptiness. In achieving “nirvana of non-abidance” and “nirvana of pure, inherent nature,” we realize the bodhi mind. Actually, all the different types of nirvana are states of this present mind, with the realization of emptiness in different degrees. It also matters how long one can maintain a mind of clarity and absolute stillness. If we can only maintain it for three minutes before the mind becomes drowsy or has delusive thoughts, then this bodhi mind is not unveiled very long.

     The bodhi mind and nirvana are our highest aim. If we cannot yet realize this, the Buddha offers us some expedient means to calm our mind so that one is not in panic or fear, so that one can find a temporary resting place. This is the Buddha’s compassion. However, if we truly wish to attain buddhahood, we must be awakened to the bodhi mind. The sutra says, “Only the buddhas can enter this door; the pratyekabuddhas and the sravakas  cannot reach it.” This means that even if pratyekabuddhas and  sravakas (*6) are as numerous as the grains of sand of the Ganges River, they cannot know the state of the Buddha. Why? Because the bodhi mind is the foundation of buddhahood; the bodhi mind is the seed of all buddhas. All the buddhas and bodhisattvas practiced for innumerable kalpas  (*7) to give rise to this mind; then they worked diligently to swiftly attain ultimate enlightenment. The bodhi mind is the great mind that bodhisattvas, practicing Mahayana, must bring forth at the beginning. Therefore, it is extremely important to be awakened and to realize this mind.

Different degrees of enlightenment

     What really is the bodhi mind? How do we bring forth the bodhi mind? The Diamond Sutra says, “The mind should act without any attachments.” The bodhi mind is a mind of non-abidance. The Chan School says, “With sudden enlightenment of the original mind, one directly realizes buddhahood.” This is the bodhi mind; it is our awakened inherent nature.

     In the autobiographical section of the Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch, it is recorded:

     One day, the Fifth Patriarch Hong Ren said to his disciples, “You have practiced under me for a long time. Today, write me a gatha (verse) to describe what you have learned and to show your understanding of the truth.” The erudite Dharma Master Shen Xiu, who was the foremost instructor under the Fifth Patriarch, wrote the following gatha on the wall of the South corridor:

                The body is a bodhi tree,
                The mind a standing mirror bright,
                At all times polish it diligently,
                And let no dust alight.

        This gatha seemed very sensible and meaningful.

        At that time, the (future) Sixth Patriarch, as a disciple under Master Hong Ren, was working in the kitchen, splitting firewood and pounding rice. When he heard someone reading Shen Xiu’s gatha, he had an insight and asked someone to write the following gatha right next to Shen Xiu’s:

The bodhi is no tree,
              Nor a standing mirror bright.
              Since all is originally empty,
              Where can any dust alight?

This means that, in bodhi (i.e. from an enlightened perspective), not a single thing or dharma can be grasped. Therefore, “The bodhi is no tree/Nor a standing mirror bright” – the bright mirror is our mind of absolute clarity and understanding; it is also absolute emptiness. “Where can any dust alight?” – everything is empty, so where can the dust alight? From these gathas, we can see that the realization of Master Shen Xiu was that of “gradual cultivation.” He had not yet truly realized the bodhi mind. But the Sixth Patriarch’s gatha was that of “sudden enlightenment.”

There are different degrees of enlightenment. A cultivator may have “dozens of great enlightenments and thousands of small awakenings.” For example, when we sense that life is impermanent and resolve to cultivate the Way, it is only the beginning of enlightenment. After this awakening, we must continue to cultivate, because we have only realized impermanence or some principles of the phenomenal world; we have not fully realized the true nature of our mind. Therefore, we must persevere to attain great enlightenment in the future. Depending on a person’s level of enlightenment, the depth of truth they realize is different; therefore, the Dharmas that they speak also vary.

     Even though the gatha written by Shen Xiu is of the gradual cultivation path, it can be a motto for most people. If they cultivate according to his method, they can still attain the fruits of the Way.

     “The body is a bodhi tree/The mind a standing mirror bright.” If we wish to attain the Way, it is like planting a bodhi tree – there must be soil, water, sunshine, constant weeding, and tilling of the soil so that it can grow and blossom. Cultivating the Way is the same; we must regulate body and mind, and strictly and heedfully uphold the precepts so that the three karmas generated from the body, speech, and mind are pure. We must also diligently perform good deeds to increase merits. With sufficient merits, the necessities of life needed in aiding our cultivation will not be lacking.

     “The mind a standing mirror bright.” This mind is like a bright mirror undefiled by dust and without bias. “When a  Han (*8) comes, a Han appears; when a Hu comes, a Hu appears.” When an object comes, its image is reflected; when the object leaves, the image disappears. Likewise, the mind is not the least bit defiled; it is totally empty and bright, devoid of greed, anger, ignorance, pride, and doubt, with no attachment to dharmas (all phenomena), no attachment to self – only this absolute mind, is bright as a mirror. To reach this state, we must “polish it diligently.” How do we polish it? By examination, reflection, and contemplation, and by making amends for our offences—this is the method of gradual cultivation.

     The gatha of the Sixth Patriarch elucidates the method of sudden enlightenment. “The bodhi is no tree/Nor standing mirror bright/Since all is originally empty/Where can any dust alight?” This is Hui Neng’s state when he realized prajna , the wisdom (*9) of emptiness – that all dharmas are fundamentally empty, without subject or object; everything is cleansed and is in the state of perfect purity. This is what the Chan patriarchs mean when they say, “When a buddha appears, kill the buddha; when a demon appears, kill the demon.”

      Why should we “kill the buddha when a buddha appears?” Here “a buddha” represents favorable circumstances. When we encounter favorable circumstances, we will develop cravings and attachments towards them. The mind will then create obstacles, inhibiting us from enlightening our mind and seeing our true nature. Therefore, during meditation, even if we see buddhas of the ten directions coming to stroke our heads, to prophesize our future attainment, we should not be overjoyed, because joy will perturb the mind, resulting in a mind trapped in birth and death. That would no longer be the still, pure, and lucid mind. “A demon” represents fearful situations. When we encounter fearful circumstances, we do not have to be afraid. We must reflect that “all appearances are illusory.” Bad circumstances arise from the perception of our own consciousness; they are illusive and unreal because all dharmas are ultimately empty.

      Then what is “to kill”? “To kill” is “non-attachment” – do not cling to either good or bad circumstances; when they come, accept it; when they go, accept it. Continue to harbor right mindfulness, with clarity and mindfulness in every thought, be our own master everywhere; the bodhi mind will then manifest.

      Therefore, whether it is gradual cultivation or sudden enlightenment, the aim is to attain the bodhi mind; only the methods differ.

Sudden enlightenment and gradual cultivation are compatible

      Because people’s capacities are different, methods for their practice – gradual cultivation and sudden enlightenment – also differ. Gradual cultivation means to enter the Way by practice, to realize the fundamental principle  through perfecting our actions. Sudden enlightenment means to enter the Way by principle, to realize the fundamental principle first, and then perfect our actions. Sudden enlightenment and gradual cultivation are compatible and complement each other.

     Enlightenment through gradual cultivation is reached by going through various stages – from that of an ordinary person until all merits and virtues are perfected and one attains buddhahood. Like going to school, one goes through elementary school, high school, college, and all the way up to earning a doctorate, gradually climbing step by step. This is gradual cultivation.

      “Sudden enlightenment” is to awaken to this present mind, this awareness, this bodhi mind, this pure and lucid mind, to awaken to the ordinary person’s inherent pure nature without any affectation; this is the wisdom of the tathagata (*11),, true suchness (*12) , the profound bodhi mind. When we are enlightened to this mind we realize that the mind is Buddha; the mind is the Way. Once we are enlightened, based on the realization of the principle, whether we are in stillness or in motion, idle or busy, this mind is never clinging or confused; it is always clear and lucid, the master of itself; maintaining this state from enlightenment until the attainment of buddhahood. This is sudden enlightenment.

      Actually, everyone has this mind. From the past to the present and to the future, everyone has it; everywhere in the world, men and women, young and old, rich or poor, noble or lowly, all have this mind that knows and is aware. Even though everyone has the original awareness, which is equal and absolute, neither lesser in the ordinary person nor greater in the saint, the manifestation of wisdom and compassion is very different. This is because the degree of each person’s awareness is not the same. When there are afflictions, attachments, delusions, and erroneous views in the mind, our awareness is clouded and wisdom cannot manifest; therefore, to obtain a mind of purity and clarity, we must make diligent efforts in our cultivation.

       In Buddhism, there are four levels of enlightenment – those of the sravakas, the pratyekabuddhas, the bodhisattvas, and the tathagata. These are the attainment of the saints. Their wisdom surpasses that of the ordinary person. For the ordinary person to reach the state of the tathagata, there are two methods: the first is “gradual cultivation,” the second is “sudden enlightenment.” Gradual cultivation is to practice the six paramitas – charity, moral conduct, tolerance, diligence, meditation, and prajna (wisdom). These are the vows and conducts of the bodhisattva. By perfecting merits and virtue of the six paramitas, one will reach the state of the tathagata. It takes three asamkheya kalpas (uncountable eons) to complete the gradual cultivation path.This is why the Buddha has kindly taught the sudden enlightenment method.

The Lesser Vehicle, Great Vehicle, and Ultimate Vehicle

      There are many methods in practicing Buddhism. The Lesser Vehicle  practices “eradicating afflictions.” The Great Vehicle (Maha-yana) “transforms afflictions.” In the Ultimate Vehicle, “afflictions are bodhi.” Each method is centered on the mind. In the end, they all enable sentient beings to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment.
      Those who practice the Lesser Vehicle take afflictions as real; therefore, they must exterminate them. They still have the concept of subject and object; therefore, there is still attachment to the dharmas. They only realize the emptiness of self and enter into partial nirvana.
      Those who practice the Great Vehicle use the method of “transformation (of the mind)” because they understand that amid our afflictions there is our inherent Buddha nature. It is like forging steel from iron. The nature of steel is within the wrought iron. If we throw away the pieces of iron, we will not be able to refine the steel. Similarly, “there is no water besides the waves.” Therefore, in Mahayana, bodhisattvas cultivate the myriad good practices of the six paramitas. By benefiting self and others, they transform afflictions, and return to their pure inherent nature. Just as when we practice charity for a long time, we will naturally diminish greed. By contemplation of compassion, anger will naturally subside. When we are diligent in the cultivation of actions, speech, and mind, we can overcome sloth. When the mind is scattered and confused, we must use samadhi to overcome delusive thoughts. This is known as “transformation.”
      The last of the six paramitas is “prajna.” Prajna overcomes ignorance. Our mind is filled with ignorance and confusion; it easily forms attachments to the external environment. If we can reflect inward, without falling into dualism, without the concept of subject and object, and attain “triple emptiness,” we will attain prajna paramita. We can then face each encounter with clarity and mindfulness, thereby extinguish all our afflictions.
      In the Ultimate Vehicle, we neither transform our afflictions nor extinguish them; our mind is originally pure and lucid. This mind is inherent in everyone; we do not need to seek it externally. This is the Chan School’s principle of “affliction is bodhi; birth and death (samsara) is nirvana.”

The bodhi mind is not found externally

The Diamond Sutra says, “All dharmas are equal; none is superior or inferior.” Whichever method we practice, in the end it returns to the bodhi mind. The bodhi mind is our fundamental mind and nature, our inherent awareness. It is not bestowed by our parents, demons, spirits, a god, or even bodhisattvas. It is inherent in everyone. Therefore, the bodhi mind is most real and ever-present.

The bodhi mind is replete within us. If we look for it elsewhere, we will not find it. Just as a Chan patriarch said, “To move the mind is to err, to raise a thought is to stray.” As soon as we look for it we lose it; it is like looking for an ox while riding an ox; we are already sitting on its back, but we do not know it. It is also like looking for a shadow at midday. At this moment, when you are listening to this teaching, the mind that does not raise a single thought is the profound and clear bodhi mind. A mind with no-thought is the mind of total clarity, knowing, and awareness, without a single bit of delusion, drowsiness, or scattered thoughts. When we realize this mind that is unborn and undying, we attain enlightenment.

Once there was a female Chan practitioner who traveled all over the country to study the Dharma, scaling mountains to seek an enlightened teacher. Unsuccessful and exhausted, she finally returned to her native village. As she was leaning on the plum tree by the roadside to rest, she suddenly attained enlightenment and uttered the following verse:

 Straw sandals treading cloud covered peaks
               Seeking spring everywhere.
               In vain, I returned,
               To the fragrance of plum blossoms,
              On the treetops is spring in full glory.

“Spring” represents the bodhi mind. The poem describes a person who suffers great hardships to seek a wise teacher but still cannot attain enlightenment. However, when this mind is no longer seeking everywhere, when we let go of body and mind and come to a complete state of rest, we attain enlightenment. “When I return, I find/To the fragrance of plum blossoms/Spring has already arrived on the treetops.” When we smell the fragrance of the plum blossom, we realize that the Way has always been here. This mind that can see and smell is ever-present.

       The Venerable Po Lo Ti also said, “In the eyes it is the seeing; in the ears it is the hearing; in the nose it is the smelling; in the mouth it is the speaking; in the hands it is the grasping; in the feet it is the walking.” This awareness that sees the plum blossom and smells its fragrance is inherent in us. It is neither more in the saint nor less in the ordinary person. In those who have not attained enlightenment, it is not a bit less; in those who are enlightened, it is not a bit more. That is the bodhi mind.


Five kinds of bodh

      There is a Chan saying, “One may cultivate for billions of kalpas, but enlightenment takes only an instant.” Knowing this, we still need to make efforts everyday to bring forth the bodhi mind. To fully realize the bodhi mind there are five stages: “give rise to the bodhi mind,” “taming the mind,” “awaken to the bodhi mind,” “progressive realization of the bodhi mind,” and “ultimate bodhi mind.”

      The first stage is “give rise to the bodhi mind.” This means we make a great resolve to cultivate the Way, vow to realize the bodhi mind, attain buddhahood, and liberate all sentient beings. We constantly work in this direction: do no evil, perform all good, and purify our mind. Whether practicing gradual cultivation or sudden enlightenment, in motion or in stillness, busy or idle, our every thought must be clear and in command. We should adhere to Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha’s great vows, Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara’s great compassion, Bodhisattva Samantabhadra’s great conduct, Bodhisattva Manjushri’s great wisdom, and incorporate these into our daily lives. This is the beginning of the bodhisattva way.

      The second stage is “taming the mind” – this means we resolve to study hard, constantly examine and reflect inwardly, harbor a mind of repentance, and work to gradually gain control of our delusive thoughts and afflictions. For example, if we reflect and find that we have been angry, we can immediately subdue it and not create bad karma. If greed arises, we can also detect it and subdue it. Or, as soon as sensual desires and lust arise, we immediately subdue them. This is “taming the mind.”

      The third stage is “awaken to the bodhi mind.” Due to the power resulting from practicing “taming the mind,” we can finally attain awakening. “Awakening” is to awaken the deluded mind and see its true nature. When we see our original self, we will realize that our mind is inherent, unborn, and undying.

     A Chan patriarch said, “The darkness of a thousand years is shattered instantly by a single lamp.” If we awaken to this present mind, always abide in right mindfulness, all our past karmic obstacles can be totally swept away. For example, after a thousand years in a dark room, if we suddenly turn on the light, the room is instantly filled with brightness. However if we lose our right mindfulness, it is like turning the light off; then everything will again be filled with darkness. Therefore, once we are enlightened, we still must constantly maintain right mindfulness in our daily lives, abide in pure awareness, be totally clear in every thought, and always be master of ourselves.

      A Chan master once said, “When hungry, eat; when drowsy, sleep.” Also, “Eating all day, one has not chewed a single grain of rice; fully dressed, one has not put on a single thread.” What does this mean? It means to know yet not cling, and to firmly abide in right mindfulness. For example, when eating, do not daydream. The “knowing” that can differentiate among the sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy always exists. Do not overeat when the food is tasty, or complain when it is unsavory. Whether facing pleasant or unpleasant circumstances, we know yet do not cling, and do not give rise to greed or anger. This is to truly abide in right mindfulness.

      The aim of cultivation is to attain right mindfulness. Right mindfulness is a mind of clarity and purity; it is liberation; it is the buddha. Right mindfulness is the monastery; it is the Pure Land. Therefore, “Hauling wood and carrying rice is the Way.” In our daily lives, in our eating, dressing, working, and moving, always maintain right mindfulness. Maintain the existence of this “knowing” mind. Thus maintaining inner peace and rightful conduct in life is to cultivate the Way.

     The fourth stage is “progressive realization of the bodhi mind.” After we know where our mind is, we must continue to practice after enlightenment, continue to abide firmly in right mindfulness, and maintain our pure awareness, so that ignorance is totally eradicated and the Dharma body fully manifests. This process is the progressive realization of the ultimate bodhi mind.

      After we have eradicated the last traces of ignorance, afflictions, and delusions, we arrive at “ultimate bodhi mind.” This is the perfection of our awareness and conduct, the perfection of benefiting others and ourselves. This is the ultimate stage.


The ten dharma realms are in this one mind

      The most important thing in Buddhism is our mind. This present mind is replete with the ten dharma realms. Whether we remain deluded or will achieve enlightenment depends on the mind’s resolve. To give rise to the three poisons of greed, anger, and ignorance is to sink into the realms of hells, hungry ghosts, or animals. If we observe the five precepts, we will be guaranteed to return as humans in the next life – to dwell in the human realm. If we can further cultivate the ten virtues and uphold the precepts, our mind will be filled with virtuous thoughts and brightness, and we can ascend to the celestial realm and receive the reward of heaven. Practicing the Four Noble Truths is the realm of the sravakas. Contemplating the twelve links of dependent origination is the realm of the pratyekabuddhas. By committing to the great compassionate vow to benefit others, seeking the Buddha Way, liberating all sentient beings, and practicing the six paramitas, we immediately enter the realm of the bodhisattvas. Going one step further, we should cultivate non-cultivation, be mindful of no-mind, return to the source, and not give rise to a single thought; with total clarity, we enter into the dharma realm of the inconceivable. This mind is then replete with all things. “When one dharma realm manifests, nine other dharma realms fold.” One dharma realm means the true dharma realm; it is the mind of all of you who are listening to the Dharma, not thinking of the past, present, or future, with total clarity in every thought, being master of ourselves at all times. When we are enlightened to this dharma realm, we enter the realm of the buddha.

        “A building ten thousand feet tall begins on the ground level.” Everyone’s mind, from beginningless kalpas, is filled with attachments and delusions, ignorance and erroneous views. Now we have the chance to listen to the true Dharma; it is the result of the merits from our previous virtuous roots. Therefore, we should treasure this opportunity. Buddhism embodies both practice and principle. In practice we must make efforts to cultivate the Way and uphold the pure precepts. To realize the (fundamental) principle we must bring forth the bodhi mind. If we have not yet given rise to the bodhi mind but still observe the pure precepts, in the future we will ascend into the heavens, or at least we will not descend into the suffering realms. If we can observe the pure precepts, awaken to the bodhi mind, and are replete with practice and principle, we are following the way of the great bodhisattvas. In the future, we will surely attain perfect enlightenment, truly benefiting ourselves and all others.


* (1) Mahayana (大乘): One of the two major traditions of Buddhism (the other is Theravada), emphasizes the path to buddhahood that involves perfection of wisdom, unconditional compassion, and liberation of countless sentient beings. Theravada, primarily the teaching of “The Four Noble Truths” and “The Eightfold Path,” emphasizes attaining nirvana and is the foundation of Mahayana.

(2) Arhat (阿羅漢): One who, by listening and practicing the Buddha Dharma, extinguishes all defilements and achieves nirvana.

* (3) Pratyekabuddha (辟支佛): There are two kinds of pratyekabuddhas. One has ended the birth-and-death cycle by contemplating on the Twelvefold Causal Chain (十二因緣). The other is born in a time without a buddha or the Dharma and achieves nirvana on his own.

* (4) Bodhisattva (菩薩): One who is on the way to becoming a buddha; one who has vowed to liberate all sentient beings.

(5) Samadhi (三昧/正定): A state of deep concentration when meditation is properly practiced.

(6) Sravaka (聲聞): Those who eventually become arhats as a result of listening to the buddhas and following their teachings.

* (7) Kalpa (劫): An inconceivably long period of time. In Buddhism, a kalpa generally indicates the length of time between the creation and re-creation of a world or universe.

(8) A Han is a person from a civilized tribe; a Hu is a person from a barbarian tribe.

* (9) Prajna (般若) wisdom: The great transcendental wisdom, wisdom from understanding the truth, wisdom that can overcome birth-and-death, all suffering, and enlighten all beings.

(10) Li and shi (principle and action): Fundamental principle (理, li), means “principle”, here it refers to the Truth, the true nature of the mind, or the underlying principle of all phenomena. Enlightenment means the realization of this li. Actions (事, shi), literally “things”, or “phenomena”, are the myriad phenomena which manifest in accordance with the “fundamental principle” of nature. In this context, shi refers to the various Buddhist practices such as meditation, charity, tolerance, etc., which are tangible actions that actualize the fundamental principle in real life.

* (11) Tathagata (如來): The Thus Come One, an epithet of the Buddha meaning “thus come, thus gone”, or “neither coming nor going.”

(12) True suchness (真如): the way reality is; Truth; equivalently, the original, pure, perfect state of mind.

若能持戒清淨,又能發菩提心,理事兼備,這就是大菩薩行,將來一定會圓滿菩提,既能自利又能利他。

無論是大乘、小乘,頓、漸之分,是因為眾生根器的不同,所用的方便也因之有所不同,但理上都是一個--菩提涅槃,這是修行學佛的終極目的。

佛法有大乘和小乘之分,小乘希望得解脫、成道證果;大乘修六波羅蜜,普度眾生、廣結善緣,最後功德圓滿,成道證果。此外,還有漸修、頓悟之分,無論是大乘、小乘,頓、漸之分,是因為眾生根器的不同,所用的方便也因之有所不同,但理上都是一個--菩提涅槃,這是修行學佛的終極目的。

由於每個人的發心不同,所以成就也不一樣。不論是成就羅漢果、緣覺果、菩薩果、佛果;或是成就三昧,達到不退位--念不退、行不退、位不退,這些都要努力修行才能得到。希望打坐成道,就必須與這念清淨心、無為心相應才能成道。道不離心,悟了,這念心就是道;沒有悟,這念心就是迷。修行不管是從事上修,或從理上去修,乃至於漸修、頓悟、顯、密,有兩大原則不能違背:第一是「發菩提心」,第二是「持清淨戒」。這兩個原則做到了,這一生就對得起自己,即使沒有成道證果,也能達到不退位。持清淨戒,身口意三業清淨,就證羅漢果,進一步迴小向大,就能證大乘佛果。如果要證菩薩果,就要修六度萬行。總之,這一切都離不開菩提心和戒行。因此,發菩提心、持清淨戒,修行最重要的二件事。

菩提心就是清淨心、能作主的心,要動就動,要坐就坐,要出就出,要入就入,最後達到不出不入。

菩提心就是覺悟的心、清淨的心、不染著的心,是不動不搖、不去不來、不生不滅的。經云:「修行不發菩提心,猶如耕田不下種。」如果只是拼命地耕田犁土,卻沒有播撒菩提種子,怎麼會開花結果?所以菩提心是最重要的。想達到這念心清淨,就必須要有種種助緣,幫助我們發菩提心、種菩提種、開菩提花、結菩提果,這個助緣就是戒行。

佛法和其他宗教不同的地方,就在於戒行;其他宗教的戒,有些不是邪見、見取見,就是非因計因、非果計果,都不是證涅槃的因。涅槃是什麼?涅槃不是死亡。涅槃是指我們這念心,達到最寂靜、最高的一個境界,也就是契悟空性。契悟了空性還不算,必須要有菩提心。菩提心就是清淨心、能作主的心,要動就動,要坐就坐,要出就出,要入就入,最後達到不出不入。

菩提心、涅槃性,是我們追求的一個最高境界。

涅槃有四種層次:「有餘涅槃」、「無餘涅槃」、「無住涅槃」、「自性清淨涅槃」。其中「有餘涅槃」、「無餘涅槃」是證悟「空性」;「無住涅槃」、「自性清淨涅槃」是證悟到菩提心。其實,無論是哪一種涅槃,都是指我們這念心,只不過深淺不同,也就是悟到空性的深淺;或者是證到空性,定力入到空性中有多長,這也有差別。再者,看我們保持這念心清楚明白、如如不動的時間有多久,如果只能保持三分鐘,三分鐘後心就打妄想、打瞌睡,這樣菩提心也保持不長久。

菩提心、涅槃性,是我們追求的一個最高境界。但是如果沒有這個根基,佛就說一些方便法門,暫時使我們的心靜一靜,不要驚慌恐怖,暫時能夠得到一個住所,這是佛的慈悲。真正要想成佛,就要證悟菩提心。經云:「唯佛與佛能入此門,緣覺聲聞不能照。」也就是說,盡恒河沙的聲聞、緣覺,都沒辦法知道佛的境界。為什麼呢?因為佛是以菩提心為根本,所以這一念心非常重要。

《金剛經》云:「應無所住,而生其心。」菩提心就是無住心。

菩提心究竟是什麼?如何發菩提心呢?《金剛經》云:「應無所住,而生其心。」菩提心就是無住心。禪宗則說:「頓悟自心,直了成佛。」也是指菩提心,亦即菩提自性。《六祖壇經》行由品記載:一日,五祖弘忍大師對弟子說,諸位在我座下已修行多時,今天把所學的心得及契悟的道理,寫一首偈給我看看。五祖座下一位首席教授師神秀大師,很有學問,寫了一首偈子:「身是菩提樹,心如明鏡臺;時時勤拂拭,勿使惹塵埃。」這首偈子看起來非常有道理、非常有意義。六祖大師當時也在弘忍大師座下,在廚房裏擔任砍柴、舂米的工作。聽到有人在唸神秀大師所寫的偈子後,他也有一些心得,於是就請人在偈子旁邊寫──「菩提本無樹,明鏡亦非臺;本來無一物,何處惹塵埃。」菩提根本沒有一物一法可得,所以說「菩提本無樹」。「明鏡亦非臺」,明鏡是指清清楚楚、了了分明這念心,是絕對的空性;「何處惹塵埃」,一切都是空寂,那裏惹塵埃?神秀大師尚未真正契悟菩提心,他所契悟的,屬於漸修,而六祖大師則是頓悟。

「時時勤拂拭」,如何拂拭?就是檢討、反省、觀照、改過,這就屬於漸修法門。

悟有深淺,禪宗祖師云:「大悟十八度,小悟不知其數。 」譬如說,由於覺得人生無常,悟到了無常的境界,所以發心修行,這個悟只是開始。悟了以後要知道修行,因為只是悟到無常,並不是徹悟心性,只是悟到事上的道理。每個人所悟的道理都不一樣,因為這念心悟的層次不同,說出來的法,就會有差別。

神秀大師所寫的偈子也可以作為一般人的座右銘,依照這個方向去修行。「身是菩提樹,心如明鏡臺」,要栽種一棵菩提樹,第一、要有土壤,把菩提種子栽植到土裏去;第二、要有水份、陽光;第三、要時時刻刻去照顧,除草、鬆土,菩提樹才會發芽、茁壯,開花、結果。「身是菩提樹」,要想成道,就如同種菩提樹一樣,要善調身心、要持戒,使身口意三業清淨。除了善調身心以外,還要勤修善法,修善法是福報,有了福報,衣食住行就沒有問題。「心如明鏡臺」,這念心像明鏡當臺一樣,一塵不染,漢來漢現、胡來胡現,相來則現、相去則無。就是這念心,不染一點塵垢,一片空靈、光明,沒有貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑,沒有法執、我執,只有這一念絕對的心,像鏡子這麼光明。要達到這個境界,就要「時時勤拂拭」,如何拂拭?就是檢討、反省、觀照、改過,這就屬於漸修法門。如果照這樣去用功,也能成道證果。

「凡所有相,皆是虛妄」,好壞的境界皆由自己意識所現,都是虛妄不實的,因為一切法畢竟空寂。

「菩提本無樹,明鏡亦非臺;本來無一物,何處惹塵埃。」是當時六祖大師契悟般若空性所作出的偈子。惠能大師了悟諸法畢竟空寂,無有能、所,一切皆掃除蕩盡,所以禪宗祖師說:「佛來佛斬,魔來魔斬。」正是這個道理。

「佛」代表好的境界,若是對好的境界,產生貪愛、執著,心當中有了罣礙,一樣不能明心見性。所以,就算是打坐時看見十方諸佛來摩頂、授記,也不要歡喜。因為一歡喜,心就動了,就成了生滅,就不是不動心、清淨心。「魔」,就是指恐怖的境界。看到恐怖的境界,也不用害怕,「凡所有相,皆是虛妄」,好壞的境界皆由自己意識所現,都是虛妄不實的,因為一切法畢竟空寂。

那麼,要拿什麼來「斬」?「不理它」就是斬。好壞的境界都不去理它。它來就讓它來,去就給它去,繼續保持正念,菩提心就會現前,念念分明、處處作主。否則,菩提心就迷失而成為攀緣心了。  所以漸修、頓悟都是相通的,目的都是證菩提心,只是方法不同而已。

修行的法門有很多種,小乘修行是「斷煩惱」;大乘則是「轉煩惱成菩提」。

修行的法門有很多種,小乘修行是「斷煩惱」;大乘則是「轉煩惱成菩提」。小乘把煩惱當作是實實在在的,所以要斷它,有能斷、所斷,仍有法執存在,所以最後證到我空境界,入「偏空涅槃」。

大乘則用「轉」的方式,因為了解煩惱當中有菩提性。如同打鐵煉鋼,廢鐵當中具足鋼性,若把鐵塊扔掉,是無法再煉出鋼的,如同無法離波覓水的道理一樣。

大乘菩薩廣行六度萬行,以轉化煩惱,自利利人。例如布施久了,自然沒有貪心;修慈悲觀,瞋心自然就轉化過來;身口意三業精進,就可以對治懈怠。由於心散亂、顛倒,所以利用禪定對治妄想,這就是「轉」。

六波羅蜜中最後是「般若度」,般若是對治愚癡的,返照自心,無能、無所,三輪體空。我們心中有很多無明、顛倒,對外境起種種執著,如果般若修好了,就能逐物起照,破除煩惱!

禪宗祖師說:「起心即錯,動念乖真。」菩提心性本自具足,假使另外再起心動念去找,也無法找到。

無論修什麼法門,最後全部都要歸於菩提心。菩提心就是我們的本心本性、本具的覺性,這不是父母、鬼神、上帝、乃至菩薩所給予的,而是人人本具的。所以,菩提心是最真實、最現成的。

禪宗祖師說:「起心即錯,動念乖真。」菩提心性本自具足,假使另外再起心動念去找,也無法找到。因為一尋覓就迷失了,如同騎牛找牛,已經騎在牛背上,卻迷惑不知,仍到處去找牛;又如日中覓影,在大太陽底下找影子,始終是找不到的。

大眾聽法的當下,一念不生的這念心,就是菩提妙明真心。所謂一念不生,是清清楚楚、明明白白,靈知靈覺的這一念,沒有絲毫的妄想、昏沈等雜念。契悟了這本具不生滅的心,即達到所謂的「開悟」境界。

尚未成道的人不減一絲一毫;成道了,也不增一絲一毫──這個就是菩提心。

以前,有一位大覺禪師,為了修行悟道,南奔北走、東參西學,翻山越嶺尋訪明師。一天行腳疲累了,手扶著路邊的梅花樹休息,當下忽然開悟,道出一首詩偈:「終日尋春不見春,芒鞋踏破幾重雲;歸來細把梅花看,春在枝頭已十分。」「春」,代表菩提心。詩境的內容說明為了追求明心見性,歷經千辛萬苦,尋找善知識指點,仍然無法契悟,於是心灰意冷,通身放下,這念心大休大歇,不再東尋西覓。就在放下的時候,忽然開悟了。「歸來細把梅花看,春在枝頭已十分」,細看眼前枝頭一朵朵梅花生趣盎然之際,悟到原來道是現成的,能看的這一念心始終是存在的。

達摩祖師說:「在眼曰見,在耳曰聞,在鼻嗅香,在口談論,在手執捉,在足運奔。」看梅花的這個靈性是本具的,在聖不增,在凡不減;尚未成道的人不減一絲一毫;成道了,也不增一絲一毫--這個就是菩提心。

不生滅心究竟在那裏?就在大眾聽法的這念心當中,清清楚楚、明明白白,這念覺性始終存在,就是我們的本心本性。

古人說:「修行億萬劫,悟在剎那間。」過去沒有契悟以前,所修都是在生滅當中,屬於方便加行。由於加行用功得力,業障消除,心清淨了,因緣成熟豁然契悟心性。原來,這念不生滅心,就是菩提心。

有生一定有滅,物質有成、住、壞、空;人及飛禽、走獸等有情世界的生、老、病、死,都是生滅。仔細觀察起來,分分秒秒皆有眾多生滅、生死不停的流轉,整個世界都屬於生滅法。

凡夫的心念時時刻刻也在生滅之中,一動念頭就是生,第二念生起,前念又滅掉了,譬如早上起床、穿衣、穿襪、刷牙、洗臉,接著又誦經、拜佛……等等,心念不斷地生滅變化,這當中究竟那個是真正的自己?

世間上的人,終日柴米油鹽醬醋茶、上班、下班,整天都在妄想中,迷糊糊地過生活,所有一切都是生滅心的作用,甚至於晚上作夢都還在生滅心當中。所以佛法說人從早上到晚上,有八億四千萬個念頭,這些都是生滅心。生滅心就是自己的煩惱,生滅心帶來的就是生死。

那麼,不生滅心究竟在那裏?就在大眾聽法的這念心當中,清清楚楚、明明白白,這念覺性始終存在,就是我們的本心本性。

修道證悟最後達到絕對不染一塵的境界,如同十五的月亮圓滿無瑕,就屬於「成道位」。

悟後起修就稱為「修道位」。悟了以後,只是如同見到初一的月亮,尚未圓滿,還要繼續保持這念菩提心,時時刻刻安住在心性上,就是所謂的「保養聖胎」。

此時的修行即是「修而無修,言而無言,行而無行」,還是要修,修除習氣、妄想、人我、是非等種種煩惱,修了之後要歸還原點,所以修了等於沒修、行了等於沒有行。原點就是一念不生、就是覺性。無論晝夜、動靜、順逆,時時刻刻始終都要保持這念覺性的存在。

釋迦牟尼佛度化無量無邊的眾生,卻說沒有度一個眾生;演說無量無邊的佛法,卻認為沒有說過一句佛法,正是「言而無言」,歸還原點的道理。如果執著自己說了許多佛法、度了廣大的眾生,就表示並未了悟,因為尚有我執、法執,這念心還在相對的境界之中攀緣,沒有契悟絕對的境界。

修道證悟最後達到絕對不染一塵的境界,如同十五的月亮圓滿無瑕,就屬於「成道位」。這裡的「成」是現成、本具的意思,不假絲毫造作而成。

總歸修道的歷程,可分為「加行位」、「悟道位」、「修道位」、「成道位」四個不同的層次。

每個人都有佛性、覺性,是本具的。

每個人都有佛性、覺性,是本具的。雖然心性本具,但如果起了煩惱無明,這個覺性就變成眾生心了,就變成我執、法執。所以,還要有「始覺」,也就是我們現在開始覺悟的這念心。眾生是「不覺」,沒有覺悟,所以整日花天酒地、吃喝玩樂、醉生夢死,將來必墮入惡道。

有了「始覺」,要繼續保持,如果一曝十寒,沒有發長遠心,就退失了菩提心。所以要繼續不斷覺悟、覺察、覺照、反省,以漏盡自己的貪心、瞋心、癡心、慢心、疑心,轉化心中這些障礙。如神秀大師所說的「時時勤拂拭」,把心當中的灰塵擦掉。由於用功得力,貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑、邪見六個根本煩惱沒有了,就達到「正覺」的境界。

煩惱有深有淺,分為見思惑、塵沙惑、無明惑。漏盡這三種煩惱,就得到究竟解脫。所以,無論參禪、打坐、持咒、誦經、念佛……,一切法的目的,都是為了轉凡成聖、轉識成智,最後得以成就佛果。

如果這念心造作惡業,就變成獸性;反迷覺悟了,又變成覺性。

由於用功得力,貪、瞋、癡、慢、疑、邪見六個根本煩惱沒有了,斷除「見思惑」,就證到羅漢果,或者證到緣覺果,這就是「正覺」。但是,不可以得少為足,還要進一步回小乘向大乘,發願上求佛道,下化眾生,這樣帶果行因,修六波羅蜜,行菩薩道,修無修修、念無念念,豁然明心見性,契悟本具的菩提心。

如龍樹菩薩,契入了中道實相,就證到初地菩薩,如此初地、二地、三地,一直到十地滿心,就稱為「分證覺」,乃至於達到「等覺」。最後入金剛定,破無始無明,也就是破最後一分無明,則成就「無上正等正覺」。

總之,這些過程都離不開我們這一念覺性、佛性、靈性,也就是大眾聽法的這念心。如果這念心造作惡業,就變成獸性;反迷覺悟了,又變成覺性。覺悟以後,念念分明、處處作主,有了智慧、感應,心慢慢寧靜,就成為靈性,這都是我們這念心本具的作用。不執著一切法,繼續用功,就能圓成佛性了。

禪宗祖師言:「千年暗室,一燈即破。」只要悟了現前這念心,始終安住在正念上,過去所有的黑暗、業障,全部可以一掃而光。

菩提心的修證歷程有層次之不同。第一、「發心菩提」,也就是發廣大道心,立下志願,希望證到菩提心,成就佛果,普度眾生,要「諸惡莫作,眾善奉行,自淨其意」,時時刻刻朝這個方向努力,不管是漸修、頓悟,或動、靜、閒、忙,都要念念分明、處處作主,以地藏菩薩的大願、觀音菩薩的大悲、普賢菩薩的大行、文殊菩薩的大智,落實在日常生活,這就是菩薩行的開始。

第二階段「伏心菩提」,因為發心用功,時時檢討、反省身心,有慚愧之心,慢慢地就將妄想、煩惱降伏下去。譬如覺察到自己起了瞋心,就能立刻忍下來,不去造作惡業;又如動了貪念,也能覺察並止住;或者起了男女之欲愛、色愛,剛剛一動念,馬上就把這念心降伏下去,這就是伏心菩提。

第三階段「明心菩提」,由於「伏心菩提」加行用功得力,最後就能達到明心菩提。「明心」就是明心見性,見到本來面目,契悟本具不生不滅的心性。

禪宗祖師言:「千年暗室,一燈即破。」只要悟了現前這念心,始終安住在正念上,過去所有的黑暗、業障,全部可以一掃而光。譬如一間千年黑暗的房子,忽然把燈一開,豁然滿室光明。但是,如果失去正念,就如同把燈熄滅,又會呈現一片黑暗。因此,悟了以後,還要時時刻刻安住正念、安住覺性上,念念分明,處處作主。

修行就是要得到正念,正念就是清淨心、正念就是解脫、正念就是佛、正念就是道場、正念就是淨土,所以「挑柴運米都是道」。

禪宗說:「飢來吃飯睏來眠。」又說:「終日著衣喫飯。未曾咬著一粒米。未曾挂著一縷絲。」這是什麼道理?就是要知而不著,堅住正念。譬如吃飯的時候就吃飯,不胡思亂想,能明辨酸甜苦辣的「知」始終存在,好的東西不多吃,吃了不好的食物,也不會怨天尤人。對任何好壞的境界,都能知而不著,不起貪心、不起瞋心,這就是真正安住正念。

修行就是要得到正念,正念就是清淨心、正念就是解脫、正念就是佛、正念就是道場、正念就是淨土,所以「挑柴運米都是道」。日常生活食、衣、住、行當中,始終保持正念,這念「知」要存在,如此安身立命就是修道。

第四階段「分證菩提」,已經契悟心在那裏了,還必須要悟後起修,繼續堅住正念、保任覺性,分分破除無明,分分顯露菩提法身,這個過程稱為「分證菩提」。直至破除最後一分無明,漏盡煩惱惑業,就達到「究竟菩提」。所謂自利利他、覺行圓滿,達到這個境界,才算是究竟。

所謂「一法界顯,九法界隱。」一法界即指一真法界,就是諸位聽法的這念心,不想過去、現在、未來,念念分明、處處作主,悟了這個法界,就是入佛法界。

我們這念心具足十法界:如果能受持五戒,下輩子必定保有人身,故五戒感得人道法界;若能更行十善戒法,心中善念光明,則提昇至天道法界,將來感得升天的果報;起貪、瞋、癡,是地獄、餓鬼、畜生的法界;修四諦,是聲聞法界;思惟十二因緣觀,是緣覺法界。若發大慈悲心與利他弘願,上求佛道,下化眾生,修六波羅蜜,當下就入菩薩法界。進而修無修修、念而無念,還歸原點,一念不生、了了分明,就契入不可思議法界,所以這念心當中圓具一切。

「萬丈高樓平地起」,每個人心中,無始劫以來攀緣、顛倒,充滿了愚癡、邪見。現在能夠聽聞正法,是過去的善根、福報現前,所以要愛惜。佛法中有事有理,在事上要腳踏實地用功修行,持戒清淨;在理上就要發菩提心。如果沒有發菩提心,只是持戒清淨,將來升到天上去,也不至於墮入惡道。若能持戒清淨,又能發菩提心,理事兼備,這就是大菩薩行,將來一定會圓滿菩提,既能自利又能利他。

[:en]Buddhism and Vegetarianism[:zh]吃素與學佛[:]

[:en]“The great compassionate mind is the Buddha’s Mind. The spirit of Buddhism is compassion and equality. If we wish to attain a mind of compassion and equality, first, we must not kill; second, we must save and protect lives; third, we must practice vegetarianism. If we can accomplish all three, our compassionate mind will manifest.”

To practice Buddhism is to learn from the Buddha, learn from the Buddha’s purity of body, speech, and mind. “To learn from the Buddha’s body” is to emulate the Buddha’s actions. All the actions in our daily lives should be proper and meet the highest standards. “Learning from the Buddha’s speech” is to always be proper in our speech – no bad-mouthing, backbiting, lying, or frivolous speech. “To learn from the Buddha’s mind” is to constantly examine and reflect upon the arising and impact of all our thoughts so that they are of the highest standard of perfection, truth, virtue, and beauty. Thus, we will attain the Buddha’s compassion, wisdom, samadhi, and even his spiritual powers and marvelous abilities.

Misconceptions about vegetarianism

        There are many expedient means to help us attain purity of body, speech, and mind. Expedient means can be thought of as a bridge or a pathway. Whether at work or in spiritual cultivation, it will not be easy to succeed without using expedient means. In cultivation, a first expedient means is to practice vegetarianism. The spirit of Buddhism is compassion and equality. If we wish to attain a mind of compassion and equality, first, we should not kill; second, we should save and protect lives; third, we should practice vegetarianism. If we can accomplish all these, our compassionate mind will manifest. A compassionate mind is the Buddha’s mind. Therefore, even though practicing vegetarianism seems ordinary, its significance is profound and far-reaching.

However, many people nowadays feel that they need not be vegetarians to practice Buddhism. Some scholars have even publicized mistaken views which have influenced vegetarians to start eating meat. For example, they say that the Buddha did not teach vegetarianism and that it is not related to one’s cultivation. They even think that being a vegetarian cannot help eradicate bad karma or help one attain the Way or liberation. They also give many examples that misguide people, saying that animals such as cows, horses, and elephants eat grass still but are butchered and suffer in the three wretched realms; therefore, being a vegetarian does not help our cultivation.

     In practicing Buddhism, if our viewpoint is wrong, the direction of our cultivation will be in contradiction to our goal; even though we spend much time and effort, we gain no benefits. Cultivation should focus on our mind; the slightest error leads to endless mistakes. Acting against the Way, we stray further and further from the Way. If we encounter steep cliffs and precipices, we will fall into the precipice, creating problems for ourselves.

Being in accord with the compassionate mind
If we investigate the view that “being a vegetarian does not lead to liberation” and “cows are vegetarians but still get slaughtered”, we will see that cows, sheep, and horses eat grass not because of their own resolve. They have to eat grass, or they will die; therefore it is a form of retribution, a form of suffering. In Buddhism we must examine our intention. Only when our viewpoint is correct can we benefit from our practice. We should understand the true aim of vegetarianism. Cows and sheep are herbivores but they do not resolve to be so. We are vegetarians out of a mind of compassion and equality.

Furthermore, many people who have no religious beliefs are also vegetarians. This is due to their fear that animal flesh contains too many antibiotics, hormones, and poisons. They worry that eating meat will cause hardening of the arteries or cancer. Many in the health professions advocate vegetarianism, even raw vegetables. These views are based on the wish to maintain health. If the capacity of their mind is constrained to self-interest, then it is not in accord with the intention in Buddhist practice. Hence their blessings can be much less.

“To be in accord” means to have the mind of compassion and equality. To have a mind of equality and compassion is to be like a buddha or bodhisattva. The Lotus Sutra says, “When sentient beings are happy, all buddhas are happy.” A mind of great compassion is the foundation of all bodhisattvas. Great compassion gives rise to the bodhi mind, and the bodhi mind gives rise to enlightenment. What is a compassionate mind? It is what the Confucian sage Mencius said in reference to animals, “Seeing it alive, we cannot bear to see it die; hearing its voice, we cannot bear to eat its flesh.” When we hear the loud and pitiful cries of animals before they are slaughtered, we know that it is cruel and feel very sad. Therefore, from a mind of compassion, we do not eat the flesh of sentient beings. The Buddhist sutra says that savage animals also have Buddha nature. Both humans and animals desire to live and fear death; that is in their awareness. Therefore, the first reason for being a vegetarian is entirely based on the mind of compassion and that all sentient beings possess the Buddha nature.

Second, everyone is subject to the causality of the three periods of time – past, present, and future. If we now eat the flesh of animals, the pain and suffering we inflict upon them will similarly be inflicted upon us in the future. Everyone knows that if we eat eight ounces from others, we have to return half a pound. The principle of causality never changes, so we should not eat meat.

Third, all sentient beings were and are our relatives. Therefore, we should save and protect all lives as we treasure the lives of our families.

In order to be grateful and repay kindnesses, we must have compassion. It is due to previous karmic affinities that we are together with our parents, teachers, brothers, and fellow cultivators in this life. However, there are good and bad affinities. If we have formed good affinities with others in the past, we will get along with them in this life and help each other. If we stole from or cheated people, or did not get along with them, then when we meet them in this life, they will cause trouble or even become our enemies. This is due to the causality of the three periods of time. If we observe carefully, we will realize that causality affects every aspect of our daily lives.

The suffering of transmigrating in the six realms

Once there were two great masters, Han Shan (“Cold Mountain) and Shi De (“Foundling”), who were the incarnations of Bodhisattvas Majushri and Samantabhadra. One day, when Han Shan was traveling and teaching amongst people, he saw a wedding feast in a village, with over a hundred banquet tables, accompanied by drums and cymbals. Everyone was having a good time. But Han Shan began to sob. When relatives and friends of the wedding party saw this, they scolded him: “You are crazy; this is a joyous occasion, why are you weeping?” They wanted to chase him away. Han Shan replied, “I am not crazy. You are the crazy ones!” They said, “You are acting like a fool. Why do you say that we are crazy?” Han Shan then sighed and recited the following verse:

Transmigration in the six realms is suffering!

The grandchild is marrying his grandmother,

Cows and sheep sit in the honored seats,

Relatives of the wedding party are being cooked in the pot.

Most people do not have the wisdom eye, the Dharma eye, or the heavenly (deva) eye; therefore, they cannot see the transmigrations in the six realms. They do not know that the bride and groom were actually related as grandchild and grandparent in the past. That is why Han Shan lamented that everyone is living in delusion and confusion. “Cows and sheep sit in the honored seats; relatives of the wedding party are being cooked in the pot.” The wedding guests were cows and sheep that were killed in a previous life, and were born into this life as humans, sitting in the honored seats. The chickens, ducks, fish, and other animals being cooked were relatives of the wedding family from previous lives. The buddhas and bodhisattvas have the power to see into the past so they can see karma connections clearly. That is why, based on compassion and equality, they tell us not to eat the flesh of sentient beings.

Transmigration in the six realms is great suffering. If, from life to life, we do not practice the Way diligently, we will be reborn unceasingly. Of the six realms, the highest is the heavenly realm. If we practice the ten virtuous acts, the four dhyanas , and the eight concentrations, we can ascend into the heavenly realms. The second realm is the the asuras. Asuras have the blessings of heaven but not the heavenly virtues; they have ugly features. Third is the realm of human beings. We are now in this realm, yet each of our blessings and retributions is different. Fourth is the realm of animals, and fifth is the realm of hungry ghosts. Sixth is hell, the realm of greatest suffering; it is filled with those with grave offenses. If we do not practice diligently, we will continue to transmigrate within the six realms and endure the endless suffering of birth, old age, illness, and death. After we have used up all the blessings of heaven, we will descend into the human realm, and if we have created bad karma, we will again descend into the wretched realms and become animals, hungry ghosts, or hell beings. So, like a carriage wheel, we are transmigrating endlessly in the realms of heaven, humans, hell, hungry ghosts, and animals. Human life is but a sea of sorrow and endless suffering.

Mahayana and Theravada positions on meat eating

Did the Buddha talk about vegetarianism? The Mahayana bodhisattva precepts clearly state that we must not eat the flesh of sentient beings, and must also observe the six fasting days (per month). In the Theravada scriptures, the Buddha speaks of eating the “three pure meats” and “five pure meats,” so we can see that the Mahayana and Theravada sutras both advocate compassion and the protection of life. Eating the “three pure meats” is only an expedient means that is provided because new cultivators and students of Buddhism still harbor the craving for meat. Even knowing that eating meat creates karma, people cannot break their old habits right away; they feel that it is not a real meal without meat. Therefore, the Buddha established the expedient means of the “three pure meats.”

“Three pure meats” means the meat eaten must fulfill three requirements so it will be pure and not cause sin: first, not seeing the animal being killed, second, not hearing it being killed, and third, not suspecting that it is being killed for us.

First, “not seeing it being killed” means that when people go to the market, they see chickens and ducks being killed, and feel that the meat is therefore very fresh. They not only let the animals be killed, but are eager to buy the meat. They do not have a compassionate mind; eating this meat creates sin.

Second, “not hearing it being killed” means that if we hear the agonizing cries of a chicken or duck when it is being killed, we should not eat its meat.

Third, “not suspecting it being killed” means that in the butcher shop or market place, the chicken was bought by the store owner and was not specifically killed for us. If we go to a friend’s or relative’s house at New Year, everyone feels that it is a rare occasion to get together, so they eagerly kill a chicken to prepare a sumptuous banquet for us. If we eat this meat, we then create bad karma. If we refuse to eat meat, this chicken would not have died because of us. Based on compassion, not only we ourselves do not kill, but we do not ask others to kill for us. Some people are afraid to kill life themselves; therefore, they ask others to help them kill a chicken or duck or fish and then enjoy eating it, causing others to create bad karma. This is similar to getting others to murder for them; they are accomplices in crime, their minds are venomous and the act is sinful.

If we wish to protect our lives and have good health, yet cannot become totally vegetarian, we should at least eat the “three pure meats.” After we are used to eating the three pure meats, we will gradually uncover our virtuous roots and cultivate a compassionate mind. We then can go a step further and eat the “five pure meats.” That is, we only eat meat that fulfill these three and two additional conditions: One is “died naturally.” If the animal died naturally from illness, old age, or an accident, we can eat it. But people now feel that the meat of an animal that died from illness or old age is unhealthy. Therefore, there is not much chance of eating this type of meat now. Another rule is “remnants from birds;” this is to eat the remains of animals from the mountains that have been eaten by wild animals and birds. Again, this is also rarely done. So we might as well give up eating meat completely; that is to be truly pure.

Observing the six fasting days

Another expedient means of practicing vegetarianism is to observe the “six fasting days.” Many people, out of compassion, abstain from meat for breakfast or on the first day of the month. That is good. But it is not a practice recorded in the Buddhist scripture. It is only an expedient means for people. According to the scripture, to truly attain benefits, we should observe the “six fasting days.” Those are the 8th, 14th, 15th in the first half of the (lunar) month, the 23rd, and the last two days of the month. In those six days we should completely abstain from the meat of sentient beings, and maintain purity of body, speech, and mind. The eyes only see what is proper; the ears only hear what is proper; the mouth does not gossip or slander others; the mind stays away from delusive thoughts; the body only performs good deeds—that is truly observing the six fasting days. Some people also take the eight prohibitory and fasting precepts during these six days or at another time. All these can increase merits and eradicate karmic obstacles.

There is cause and effect for everything in this world. Why should we observe the six fasting days? Because on the 8th day of each month, the retinues of the four Heavenly Kings come down to earth to inspect the good and evil in men. If we do good deeds on that day, the retinues of the Heavenly Kings will record them and report them to the Kings; then one’s blessings and lifespan will increase. If we do very bad deeds on that day, the Heavenly Kings may not wait for our retributions in the next life, but immediately send us great misfortunes in this life. On the 14th day of the month, the sons of the four Heavenly Kings will inspect the human realm. On the 15th day of the month, the four Kings will come down in person. The same thing happens in the second half of the month. Therefore, during these six days, we should “do no evil and perform all good.” We should be diligent and unceasing in performing worldly good and spiritual cultivation. Then our merits and lifespan will surely increase.

Some may feel this seems to encourage us to do good deeds only when the Four Heavenly Kings come to inspect us. Actually, these six fasting days are just expedient means. When our good habits have fully developed, every day will naturally be a day of “fasting.” Good habits are difficult to cultivate but bad habits are quickly learned. Yet the bad habits that we acquire and become addicted to are very difficult to break. Smoking, alcohol, and craving the nightlife are obvious examples. Therefore, Buddhism teaches that we should first gradually get rid of our bad habits. After we develop good habits and good thoughts, our mind will be filled with brightness.

Right intention is the foundation

Vegetarianism has many benefits. However to truly achieve the aim and benefits of vegetarianism, we must generate a mind of compassion and equality. No matter what we do, we should have the right intention. If our intention is right, whether we recite the Buddhas’ names, recite the sutras, or are vegetarians, we will gain infinite merits and blessings. However, if we do the same things without the right intention, there may not be blessings or merits. If we do not have a mind of compassion and equality, and only practice vegetarianism for the sake of ourselves, even though we may obtain good health, that is “ego-attachment” (attachment to the false ego); the mind’s ignorance and foolishness may increase, and there will be no merits. Animals that eat grass are like this. They do not do it from any resolve for compassion or equality; it is just the result of their past karma. People who say that cows and sheep are vegetarians but cannot attain liberation only see the surface; they are ignorant of the true reason that cows have not yet attained liberation.
In our cultivation, whether as laity or monastics, we must have right understanding and right view, and should study Buddhism from good and knowledgeable teachers who have genuine realizations. Making a resolve to be a vegetarian is very important to cultivators, but there is now an unhealthy trend in Buddhism. Many people, originally vegetarians who have taken the five precepts, and cultivate very diligently, later hear that the esoteric sect allows people to eat meat and drink wine, so they start to follow those practices. They feel that the esoteric school is good since they can enjoy the five worldly desires and still attain liberation and buddhahood. This is an erroneous viewpoint! They don’t realize the reason that the esoteric practitioners do not practice vegetarianism is because they once led the life of animal herders in Tibet and there were no vegetables there; therefore, they had to eat meat. Now because the environment is different, many of them have become vegetarians. Therefore, we should know that in practicing Buddhism, we should be vegetarians based on a mind of compassion and equality. Those who want to cut corners and use the esoteric school to give themselves an excuse, give rein to the five desires and take the wrong road. This will only result in bad karma.

The mind gives rise to discriminations and attachments

Many people feel that vegetarian food is lacking in nutrients, or that it doesn’t taste good. Actually, this is a problem of the mind, not a question of nutrition. Whether food tastes good or bad is relative; it is the result of a discriminating mind.

For example, some people like to eat lightly seasoned foods. Cantonese people like foods that are sweet, sour, and salty. People from Hunan, Sichuan, and Hubei like foods that are spicy and salty. Zejiang people like foods with strong odors, the stronger the better, just as some people like to eat fermented tofu, yet its smell gives others a headache. People from southern China like to eat rice; Northerners like to eat noodles, and if they have a garlic clove in spicy sauce to accompany plain wheat buns, that’s better than a New Year’s banquet. Brazilian people would not enjoy a meal without some sour dishes. Therefore, sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy – which food tastes best? When we see these different preferences, we realize that what tastes good and what tastes bad are illusive and unreal. It is all due to our own discriminations and attachments.

Buddhism teaches that “all dharmas arise from conditions; all conditional arisings are empty in nature.” All phenomena arise from the coming together of causes and conditions; they are all illusory and empty in nature. This is also true for tastes. It is due to past habits and individual preference from discrimination and attachment.

Both lay people and monastics may have had the following experiences: before becoming vegetarians, they eat a lot of fish and meat; they were not accustomed to coarse food and simple meals. But after becoming a vegetarian or monastic for a long time, for 10, 20, 30, or even 40 years, they feel that vegetables are sweet, fragrant, and delicious; instead, the stench from meat and fish make them nauseous. This is also due to the mind’s discriminations.

Suppose you missed the bank before it closes and are distressed about your cash flow while having dinner with a friend. Even though the food is plentiful and delicious, you cannot enjoy it; your mind is filled with afflictions so food is tasteless. In our society today, there are many laborers who eat plain and simple food, yet they are very healthy. On the other hand, the rich eat sumptuous meals each day, and even take supplements, yet they have many health problems. That is because their minds are filled with afflictions; they are not able to digest or absorb their food, which is soon excreted. All these prove that the preference for vegetarian food or meat, what tastes good and what does not, is entirely due to the mind.

Vegetables have the most natural nutrients

Many people believe that a vegetarian diet is not nutritious enough. This is simply false. More and more people today who have no religious beliefs have become vegetarians for health reasons. For decades, we as vegetarians have never eaten meat, yet we are quite healthy. This proves that vegetables are very nutritious. Vitamins and proteins are mostly extracted from plants and seldom extracted from animals. So how can people say that vegetables have no nutrients? Furthermore, don’t strong animals such as elephants, cows, and horses eat grass? This proves that the nutritious value of vegetables is not the real issue; it is our mind.

The lifespan of a human being is now relatively short. Many ancient civilizations have records of people who lived very long lives. Think about this, now with the advances in medicine and science, we should be much healthier, but why is our lifespan not much longer? The reasons are easily seen. First, in the past, people ate natural foods including vegetables and fruits and used leaves for their clothing. Today, people eat and dress luxuriously yet their food contains many artificial ingredients and chemicals. Second, in the past, wood was used to build houses; Sui Ren Shi discovered fire by rubbing pieces of wood together; Yiu Cao Shi taught people how to build tree houses. For their health, people now also like to eat natural, organic food and live in houses built from wood. They are reverting back to these ancient practices. This shows that a vegetarian diet is surely healthy and nutritious.

The Right Starting Point

In Buddhism, the reason for being a vegetarian is not so that people can live a long time but because of their mind of compassion and equality. First, sentient beings are future buddhas and bodhisattvas; therefore, we should not eat the flesh of sentient beings. Second, everyone has Buddha nature. Besides protecting our own life, we also must respect the lives of all sentient beings. Third, vegetarianism is based on the principle of causality that spans the past, present, and future. Therefore, we clearly understand the reason for vegetarianism is the bodhisattva cause, the right cause. With our actions based on these principles, the rewards will be limitless. If we do not have a correct intention in practicing vegetarianism, even though good actions lead to good retributions, the benefits will be greatly reduced.
This mind is very subtle. If our intentions are right, all our actions will have immeasurable merits—they will be bright and virtuous deeds. If our intentions are not right, we may work very hard without getting good retributions; we may even create bad karma instead. Both Buddhist practice and worldly endeavors work this way. Therefore, whatever career we pursue, we must constantly examine this causal mind and ask ourselves why we wish to become a physician, an architect, a politician, a businessman, or even pursue knowledge. For example, with what intention do politicians campaign for office? If it is with a mind of compassion for the country and society so that all people will have peace, a mind to protect jobs and families, and a mind in which all their actions are based on the love and care for people and things – then the higher their political office the better, for they are already bodhisattvas! Due to their high positions in society, they can serve more people and do more important work. Isn’t that the bodhisattva way? However, if they only inflate themselves, are tempted by fame, profit, or desire when campaigning for office, it will be disastrous; they will not only suffer defeat and infamy, but will also descend into the suffering realms in the future.

The spiritual path is also like this. We must be clear on why we recite the sutras and meditate. For example, there are now so called “chanting groups” who are invited to go and recite the sutras at funerals. After the chanting, they ask for money; they are in the business of selling Buddhist blessings. In Buddhism this is called “to sell the tathagata.” This not only has no merits but creates sin. Reciting the sutras is a good thing; it is a Buddhist practice; how could it become sinful? This is due to an erroneous mind. Also, the practice of meditation originally is to help enlighten the mind and see our true nature, and to cultivate samadhi and wisdom. But some people do not care about this and instead wish to achieve spiritual powers through meditation, or they wish that the bodhisattvas will come to tell them about the future or even give them the right lottery numbers in their meditation. Meditating with such ulterior motives is not only devoid of merits, but will easily lead to afflictions and even cause mental problems. Furthermore, monastics should also harbor a proper view in cultivation; they should constantly reflect that their reasons for embracing the monastic life are because they wish to renounce the world, renounce the home in the three realms, the home of ignorance, and to benefit oneself and others. If our viewpoint is wrong, even if we embrace the monastic life, there will be no merits. Why? If we do so because of certain stresses in life, or to escape from debtors: “if the starting point is not true, the path to the goal will be convoluted;” when our viewpoint is not correct, we will not obtain the great benefits of embracing the monastic life.

The way of the mind is extremely subtle; if missed by a hair’s breadth, the result can differ by a thousand miles. Buddhism says, “All of the triple realms are only this mind; all the ten thousand dharmas are merely consciousness.” Spiritual cultivation is nothing but how we regulate our mind, and how we use this mind. We must achieve a mind of samadhi, purity, and clarity; be able to discriminate what is bright and what is dark; and know what should be done and what should not be done. The mind must be perfectly clear.

Buddhism teaches us what is correct and true. If this mind is like a mirror or a pool of still water, without the least bit of defilement, without giving rise to a single delusive thought, constantly abiding in samadhi and wisdom, then this mind is the Buddha Dharma. When we truly attain this level, the mind will penetrate all the dharma realms and attain “spiritual resonance (感應).” We can achieve what people call “all our wishes will come true” and “when the mind is spiritual, blessings come naturally.” Then both our studies and careers will surely be successful. If the mind is always scattered, drowsy, and confused, we will even have bad dreams at night, be lethargic in the daytime and unable to make clear decisio–ns in anything; then how can we expect any spiritual resonance?

Nurturing blessings and wisdom

Vegetarianism is both intimately related to Buddhism and closely related to our merits, virtues, wisdom, and samadhi. Both the Mahayana and Theravada sutras extol the importance of no killing and compassion for all sentient beings. Therefore, we sincerely hope that every practitioner of Buddhism will take the right road. In cultivation, we must first cultivate merits by upholding the precepts and having a compassionate mind. Yet, to develop compassion, firstly, we must not kill; secondly, we should save and protect lives; and thirdly, we should practice vegetarianism. If we can incorporate these principles into our daily lives; and discipline and train ourselves, we will eventually realize true compassion and impartiality. The mind will then become pure and we will attain liberation. Buddhism is the truest of truths. If we put in one measure of effort, we will get one measure of benefit; if we put in ten measures of effort, we will obtain ten measures of benefit.-

Vegetarianism is also good for our health. From a medical viewpoint, vegetables can lower blood pressure and decrease the chances of cancer and many other diseases. But in Buddhism, we advocate an entirely compassion-based motivation for becoming vegetarian. Therefore, whether people hope for good health, spiritual progress, wisdom, blessings, merits, or compassion, they all should practice Buddhism and vegetarianism. The first step is to gradually limit yourself to eating the “three pure meats”. Then, from never killing lives, saving lives, and protecting lives, we go even further to vegetarianism.

The foundation in practicing Buddhism is to establish right understanding and right view. I hope that everyone will have this understanding, and I believe that the wise surely know how to reflect upon and take care of themselves. We should work diligently from the right cause, instead of blindly wishing for the right result. Whatever we sow, we will surely reap. We must be steadfast in this right direction if we wish to make progress in our Buddhist cultivation.[:zh]

大慈悲心就是佛心,佛法的精神就是慈悲與平等。要想達到慈悲、平等的心,第一要不殺生,第二要救生,第三要吃素;能夠做到,慈悲心就會現前。

修行學佛就是要向佛學習。從身口意開始,學佛的身、學佛的口、學佛的意。學佛的身就是學佛的行為,行住坐臥怎樣達到最高的標準?學佛的口,在日常生活中,講話怎麼講?該有什麼標準?學佛的心,我們起心動念,也應該有一個標準,達到最高、最圓滿、真善美的標準了,這樣就能成就佛的慈悲、佛的智慧、佛的定力,乃至於佛的神通妙用都現前了。

第一不殺生,第二要救生,第三要吃素。

把這些都做到了,慈悲心就會現前

要達到這個境界,有種種的方便,所謂方便就是一個橋樑,就是一個管道。做一件事情也有方便,如果沒有方便,做事就不容易辦好,修行也要有方便,沒有方便,我們修行也不容易成功。什麼是方便?修行第一個要吃素,吃素就是一個方便。為什麼吃素是一個方便呢?我們佛法的精神就是慈悲,就是平等,要想達到慈悲、平等的心,第一不殺生,第二要救生,第三就要吃素。我們把這些都做到了,慈悲心就會現前,慈悲心就是佛心,所以吃素看起來很普通,它的意義非常深遠。

有很多人學佛很久了,但沒發心吃素,他們認為修行學佛就好了,為什麼要吃素呢?前幾年有位學者發表了一篇文章,大家都認為他是大善知識,寫了很多書出來。他在文章中講吃素不是佛教講的,吃素與我們修行也沒關係,所以他發表這篇文章以後,很多原來吃素的人也不吃素了。他說吃素的人不能成道,吃素不能消業,吃素不能解脫,吃素不是佛教講的,他舉了很多很多的例子:第一、過去佛在世的時候,婆羅門教也是吃素的,現在有很多道教也是吃素的,甚至不信宗教的人也是吃素,這就證明吃素不是屬於宗教的活動。第二吃素不能離開痛苦,牛、馬、大象,牠們也是吃草,從來沒吃過肉,還是被宰殺,還是在三塗惡道中受苦,所以吃素是沒有用的,因此很多原來吃素的人,聽了他的話就不吃素了。

我們想想這是什麼知見?實在是邪知邪見!雖然是修行學佛,假使知見錯誤,南轅北轍,花了很多的時間,也達不到什麼效果,這就是因為知見、觀念錯誤的原因。尤其我們修行就是在這念心,差之毫釐,失之千里,一個是南,一個是北,南轅北轍背道而馳,就愈來愈遠了,假如前面是懸崖絕壁,碰到絕壁,掉入懸崖,自己就要出毛病。所以那位學者講,吃素不屬於佛教,吃素不能解脫痛苦,吃素不能消除業障,吃素沒有增長福報,牛馬都是吃素,怎麼還是變畜生呢?

我們來研究研究,牛、羊、馬吃素,並不是發心吃素,我們學佛要發心,吃素的目的在那裏?有很多人是貪求功德,認為吃素有功德;有的人吃早齋,早上吃一餐說是在吃素,這是不是吃素呢?雖然不是吃素,但還是有吃素的觀念,還是有功德。為什麼不算是吃素呢?因為早上這一餐,很多人根本就不吃,當然沒有功德。牛羊吃素,並沒有發心,我們現在吃素是發心的。發什麼心呢?就是基於慈悲心、平等心。剛才說,很多人不信宗教也吃素,那是為了身體健康,認為吃肉血管會阻塞而吃素,佛教裏也有貪求功德才吃素的,這些都是吃素的動機,所以有很多學者提倡素食,不但提倡素食,還提倡吃生菜,這些吃素的觀念,有沒有功德?沒有功德。這完全只是保護自己身體的健康,雖然也是一種發心,但就和修行學佛不相應了。

吃素的目的,就是在養成我們的大慈悲心

孟子也說:

見其生,不忍見其死

聞其聲,不忍食其肉

什麼叫相應?所謂相應,是與慈悲心相應,與平等心相應,這就是菩薩,這就是佛。平等心、慈悲心就是佛,所以佛經裏講「眾生歡喜,諸佛歡喜」。菩薩以慈悲心為根本,「因大悲心而發菩提心,因菩提心而成正覺」,所以。什麼是大慈悲心?一切眾生皆有佛性,每個人都貪生怕死,所有一切動物都有貪生怕死的心,這就是覺性、就是靈心,人人都有,動物也有,基於這個道理,我們不忍心吃牠們。孟子也說,「君子之於禽獸也,見其生,不忍見其死;聞其聲,不忍食其肉。是以君子遠庖廚也。」我們看到一隻動物臨死時嚎啕哀叫,心裡覺得很悲慘,基於這個慈悲心,不能吃眾生的肉,這是第一個原因,完全是基於慈悲心,基於佛性的關係。

人有三世因果

慢慢觀察

因果,就在日常生活中

第二是基於因果的關係。什麼叫因果?一個人有過去、現在、未來三世因果,現在我們吃牠們的肉,將來牠們也會殺掉我們、吃掉我們。一般人都知道,吃四兩就要還半斤,這就是因果的關係,基於這個道理,我們不能吃肉。第三個原因是一切眾生都是我們的親眷,今生在一起,父母也好,兄弟、師長、同參道友也好,這就是緣,一個是善緣,一個是惡緣,過去結了善緣,今生就合得來,大家互相幫助;如果處得不好,偷盜、詐騙,今生一碰了面就是冤家、就是仇人,這就是因果。基於這個原因,絕對不能再違背因果的道理,說不定我們現在吃的肉,就是我們過去的親戚、朋友,吃了肉就是吃了親眷一樣,所以知恩、報恩、就是要有慈悲心。這些道理,有的人相信,有的人不一定相信,人有三世因果,慢慢觀察,因果就在日常生活中。

以前有個寒山、拾得,大家都知道是文殊菩薩、普賢菩薩的化身,一日寒山大士出來遊化人間,看到村落裏討媳婦,大擺酒席辦了幾百桌,鑼鼓吹吹打打的,大家都很高興,寒山大士一看到,一把鼻涕一把淚的哭起來了,旁邊的人一看就說,你這個瘋子,今天是喜事,你為什麼在這裡哭哭啼啼的,親戚朋友們說著就要趕他走,寒山大士講,我不是瘋子,你們才是瘋子。在場的人說,我們很正常,你才是瘋瘋顛顛的,怎麼反過來說我們是瘋子呢?寒山大士馬上說了一首詩:

六道輪迴苦,孫子娶祖母;

牛羊為上座,六親鍋內煮。

在六道輪迴中是很苦的,一個人如果生生世世不知道用功、不知道修行,就是在六道中輪迴。六道第一個是天道,行十善就升到天上,修四禪八定,也可以升到天上去。第二個是修羅道,修羅有天之福,而沒有天之德,長得很醜惡。第三個是人道,我們現在就屬於人道,世界上有種種人,每個人都不一樣。第四個是畜生道,再其次是餓鬼道,再其次是地獄道,地獄道是罪大惡極的人,這六道輪迴,天上天福享盡了,到人道來,說不定天福享盡了,馬上又變成畜生,墮入惡道,始終是天上、人間、地獄、餓鬼、畜生輪流不停,像車輪一樣,若不知用功、不知修行,生生世世始終在六道輪迴中,受盡生老病死苦,其他的苦太多了,所以人生就是一個苦海。

「六道輪迴苦,孫子娶祖母」我們看到是新郎、新娘,事實上是孫子娶祖母做太太,現在一般人看不見,沒有這個慧眼,沒有這個法眼,沒有天眼,所以每個人都在顛倒當中,「六道輪迴苦,孫子娶祖母」你看這瘋瘋顛顛的,是不是顛倒?「牛羊為上座」,現在來的親戚朋友高朋滿座,這是什麼呢?這些都是過去殺的牛羊,今生轉世為人為上座,「六親鍋內煮」現在煮的雞肉、鴨肉、牛肉是什麼呢?都是過去的六親眷屬,我們想看看,佛、菩薩,有了天眼通,這些事情都看得清清楚楚地,不要吃眾生肉,完全是基於慈悲心、基於平等心,所以我們絕對不要吃眾生肉。

剛才講的這位學者,他講吃素不是我們佛教說的,而無論大乘經典,小乘經典,都講不吃眾生肉,可見他連佛經都沒看過。大乘經講得很清楚,例如菩薩戒當中說,不吃眾生肉,同時還要持六齋日;在小乘經典裏面,佛也告訴我們,要吃三淨肉,要吃五淨肉,我們初初修行學佛,嘴巴起了貪心,貪著口腹,由於吃肉已經吃成習慣了,不吃肉心當中就很難過,就吃不下去,一餐沒有魚肉,就吃不下飯,認為吃魚肉是種快樂,是種享受,其實是在造業,同樣的道理,所以佛就開方便,告訴我們吃三淨肉。

三淨肉是:

不見殺,不教他殺,不為己殺

什麼是三淨肉?我們吃肉時有三個條件,有了這三個條件,吃這個肉就是清淨的,就沒有什麼罪過。第一個條件:不見殺;第二個:不教他殺;第三個:不為己殺,不是專門為自己殺的。什麼叫做不見殺?到市場上去買東西,有很多家庭主婦,到市場上去買東西,看到雞剛剛宰掉的,很新鮮,就把牠買回去,這就是見殺,見殺,見死不救,沒有慈悲心,吃了就要遭罪過,所以我們不要見殺,要買就買死的。第二個自己不殺,也不叫他殺。有很多人自己怕殺生,而叫人家來殺,還不是一樣有罪過。叫人家殺生,這個心很惡毒,自己卻在那兒坐享其成,使人家遭罪過。這樣雖然是沒有殺,可是教唆他殺,教唆犯是幫兇,也是一樣地有罪過。第三個不專門為自己殺。什麼叫做不專門為自己殺?譬如你到親戚朋友家裏去,因為很久沒有看到你,覺得特別親切,特地為你斬個雞,這個雞就不能吃啊!為什麼呢?這一吃了以後,就造了惡業,如果你不去,這隻雞就不死,所以這個雞你就不能吃。

我們要想保全自己的生命,為了自己的健康,雖然不能完全吃素,最低限度也要吃三淨肉,第一個是不見殺;第二個是不自殺,不教他殺;第三個是不為己殺。三淨肉吃習慣了,慢慢善根發現,慈悲心養成了,知道這個三淨肉,還不是最高境界,再進一步要吃五淨肉,什麼叫做五淨肉?五淨肉,具足五個條件,我們吃了這個肉,就絕對不遭罪過了。除了剛才所講的三個條件以外,另外再加兩個,一個是是自死,自己死掉了或者是病死,或者是老死,或者是被人家碰死掉了,這就可以吃。但是現在一般人認為,病死的不能吃,老死的也不能吃,所以這種機會就比較少了。另一個是鳥殘,什麼叫鳥殘?就是山上野獸、鳥類吃剩的腿子,就可以撿回來吃,這種機會又更少了,所以乾脆都不要吃,就完全清淨了。

我們現在吃素也開方便。要知道吃素吃成了習慣就沒有問題,但是在沒有養成習慣以前,心裏面就會有煩惱,好像少了什麼東西,吃了覺得肚子裏沒有味道,嘴巴裏也沒有味道,飯也不想吃了,為了避免這些影響,所以乾脆一個月吃六天素,就稱之為六齋日。有很多人是初一吃素,吃一天素這也是不錯;有的吃早上也可以,都是一個慈悲心。但真正要達到好處,就要吃六天,根據佛經裏面的記載,並沒有吃早齋,也沒有初一、十五吃素的,這是為了世間上的方便。若真正要依據佛法,那就是六天,一個月當中吃素六天,就稱為六齋日。上半月,初八、十四、十五;下半個月,二十三和月底最後兩天,一共加起來是六天。這六天當中絕對不要吃眾生肉,不但不吃眾生肉,而且這六天當中,儘量保持身口意三業清淨。眼睛不看壞的,耳朵不聽壞的,鼻子不聞臭的,嘴巴不說人家是非,心裡也不打妄想,身體多做些善事,這在我們佛法當中,就稱之為六齋日。

有的人在這六天,或其他的時間受八關齋戒,這些都是給我們增長福報,消除業障的。為什麼要持六齋日?我們這個世間一切都是有因有果的,初八這一天是四大天王的部下,來巡視人間的善惡。天龍八部都歸四大天王來管理,這一天天龍八部來巡視人間的善惡,你剛好做了很多善事,天龍八部馬上把你記下來,送到四大天王那裏去,這一生就能增福壽。假使做了壞事,說不定這一生大災大禍很快就要臨頭了,也不用到來世才受報。為什麼?罪大惡極,四大天王不給你來世報,所以這一生很快就要受報。十四這一天,是四大天王的太子,來巡視人間善惡。十五當天,是四大天王親自出馬,來巡視人間善惡,下半個月也是一樣。我們在這六天當中,「諸惡莫作,眾善奉行」,這六天當中不管世間善法、出世間善法,都精進不懈,不去做惡事,就能真正增福壽。

有很多人講,師父你這種說法,好像因為有四大天王來了,我們才做善事。其實這是個方便,等到六天統統養成習慣了,那這一個月,等於就是六齋日一樣。我們人,好的習慣不容易養成,壞的習慣,卻很容易養成。譬如:抽煙、吃酒、嚼檳榔,乃至於過夜生活,這些習慣我們本來沒有,是後來慢慢養成的。壞習慣養成很快,抽煙不到幾次就學會了,但想把煙戒掉是不簡單的。吃酒也是如此,慢慢吃,吃上癮了,要想把酒戒掉,也是不容易,佛法就告訴我們,先把最重要的壞習慣慢慢戒掉,好的習慣、好的念頭養成了,心當中就是一片光明。所以吃素有幾種好處:第一個是長養我們慈悲心。怎麼能完全達到吃素的目的與利益?就是要發心正確。發什麼心?我們也不是貪著功德,功德不能說是沒有,功德是從什麼地方產生出來的?就是從慈悲心長出來的,從平等心長出來的。我們知道,念佛有功德,誦經也有功德,吃素也有功德,究竟功德在那個地方呢?這些都靠我們發心。假使我們沒有發這個心,沒有平等心,也沒有慈悲心,吃素只是為自己著想,為自己就是我相,為我就是貪。貪著自己的身體來吃素,雖然可以達到健康,但是心中天天增長愚痴和無明,並沒有什麼功德,所以我們做任何事情就是要發心正,發心正而吃素,就有無量的功德、無量的福報。

發心不正,雖然是同樣一件事情,就不一定有很大的福德。剛才講的這位學者只看到表面,說這個牛馬羊吃素不能得到解脫,牛馬羊為什麼不能得到解脫?因為牠們沒有發心,沒有發慈悲心,沒有發平等心,完全是業報非吃不可,若不吃草就會死掉,一旦吃草就等於受罪一樣,這是過去的一種惡報,而不是發心,所以那位學者完全是一種偏見。為什麼產生這種見解?譁眾取寵!我們修行學佛,無論在家也好,出家也好,都要親近善知識,能親近一個真修實證的大善知識,這是最重要的。

發心吃素,對修行人而言,是很重要的。我們再來講講現在的歪風。什麼歪風?有很多人本來學佛很精進,也吃素、也受五戒了,最後說密宗可以吃肉、可以吃酒,於是就學密去了。問他為什麼去學密,他說學密很好,可以吃肉,可以吃酒,既可以享受世間的五欲之樂,又可得到解脫,可以即身成佛!我們想想,那有這種事情?這些就是知見不正!密宗為什麼不吃素?以前在西藏是畜牧生活,那個地方沒有蔬菜,所以吃牛羊。現在密法到了台灣,環境改變了,所以有很多人還是吃素。現在很多投機取巧的人,藉著修密法,來行自己的方便,放縱五欲,走錯了路,這就糟糕了。

我們要知道,為什麼修行學佛要吃素?就是一個慈悲心、平等心。有很多人講,吃素沒有營養。前幾年,有一位居士,很晚很晚到萬里山上來敲師父的門,他講,師父很抱歉,我實在是沒有辦法了,所以晚上來請師父給我開示。我問他什麼事情,怎麼這麼晚上山來?他說,師父,實在是不得了,我已經一個月都睡不著了。我問他為什麼會睡不著覺?心當中一定有些問題。他說,在十年以前,曾經向觀世音菩薩許了個願,祈求觀世音菩薩慈悲,若能買了一棟房子,就開始吃素,現在不但買了一棟房子,而且還買了兩棟。照理說應該吃素了,可是又覺得蔬菜沒有味道;另一方面我太太也不給我吃素,說蔬菜裏沒有營養。到底是吃素或是不吃素好呢?如果不吃素,觀音菩薩又滿了我的願,就對不起觀音菩薩;如果是吃素,既不好吃,又沒有口味,又沒有營養。究竟是吃或不吃?不吃,對不起觀音菩薩;吃,又有這些問題出來了,為了這個問題,始終在心中不停地打妄想,想久了,問題就來了。師父!你是拜觀音菩薩的,請師父慈悲跟觀音菩薩講一講,等我在迪化街買了一棟房子,我再來吃素,好不好?我說,就算你在迪化街買一棟房子,你還是不可能吃素。因為你現在認為迪化街的房子很貴,現在這個市政府已遷到吳興街、三張犁那裏去了,將來三張犁那裏的房子漲起來了,你可能又要求觀音菩薩,給你在三張犁買棟房子,再來吃素,就算你在三張犁買到房子了,也是一樣不可能吃素!

現在台灣有很多富貴人家,不要說是一棟、二棟、三棟房子,十棟、二十棟房子都有。他現在不能吃素,即使有二十棟房子,還是不會知足,還要在加拿大、紐西蘭、在香港、在大陸置產,這樣子沒完沒了,始終不會吃素的。我們吃素,好吃不好吃?那一個好吃?那一個不好吃啊?這不是絕對的事情。舉例來說,一般台灣人都喜歡吃清淡的;廣東人又不一樣了,喜歡吃甜甜的、酸酸的、加一點鹽巴,說這個味道是廣東味,這個味道很好。那麼,湖南人又不一樣了,湖南和四川、湖北,這一帶的人喜歡吃什麼?喜歡吃辣的、喜歡吃鹹的,你這一桌子菜再好,假使不辣,也不鹹,他就認為不好吃。另外還有江浙一帶的人,喜歡吃臭的,愈臭覺得愈香,你看現在有很多人喜歡吃臭豆腐,但有很多人聞到臭豆腐,頭都發昏了,你說這個臭的是好吃,還是不好吃呀?還有南方人喜歡吃米,北方人喜歡吃麵,你看那個北方人,他只要一個饅頭,裏面放一個大蒜,再加一瓢辣椒醬,包在這個饅頭裏面,就吃得津津有味,覺得這個東西比過年的食物還好吃,這個就是北方人的口味。這巴西一帶的人又不一樣了,他們喜歡吃酸的,這一桌子的菜,假使沒有酸的,就認為不好吃。另外有人喜歡吃苦瓜,有位先生喜歡吃苦瓜,如果你要請他,先要準備苦瓜,假使這桌子沒有苦瓜,他馬上拍拍屁股就跑掉了。我們想想,酸甜苦辣,哪一個好吃?哪一個不好吃?我們明白了這個問題以後,就知道味道是假的,不是真的,完全是我們心當中的一種分別、一種執著。

在我們佛法來講,諸法緣起、緣起性空,一切現象都是因緣和合所生。因緣沒有了,什麼都是虛妄,什麼都是空的。味道也是如此的,一方面是我們過去養成的習慣,一方面認為這個味道很好吃,很符合自己的口味,這完全是個人的分別、執著。你說哪個好吃?哪個不好吃?再舉個例子來說,有很多做苦力的人,吃的並不好,可是身體卻很健康;反而有很多富貴人家,天天吃好的,甚至還吃補品,身體不一定健康。為什麼?就是因為心當中有煩惱。心當中有了煩惱,吃東西下去就不能消化,沒辦法吸收,吃下去就排掉了。所以,營養不營養,好吃不好吃,並不一定在蔬菜上面。

沒有吃素以前,總認為:

大魚大肉很好吃

這是我們過去的習慣、執著

現在吃素吃習慣了,反而還覺得吃素又香又甜

不管我們是在家也好,出家也好,在還沒有吃素以前,總認為大魚大肉很好吃,粗茶淡飯不好吃,這是我們過去的習慣、執著。現在吃素吃習慣了,十年、二十年、三十年、四十年,反而還覺得吃素又香又甜。過去認為好吃的大魚大肉,現在覺得是臭的,一聞到頭都要發昏。我們想想看,這是什麼道理?過去認為好吃,現在卻認為不好吃了;過去認為不好吃的,現在又認為好吃了;過去認為粗茶淡飯不好吃,現在吃到嘴巴裏又香又甜;過去認為大魚大肉好吃,現在卻認為又腥又臭。這是什麼道理?由此證明吃素、吃葷,那一個好吃完全在於我們這念心。有很多人跑三點半的人,三點半沒有解決。他的朋友說,我實在沒有辦法幫你的忙,只能請你吃一餐,三點半的問題沒有解決,這一餐給他吃再好的,吃完了你問他,這菜好不好吃?他一定不知道,為什麼?他心當中有問題存在,吃完了也沒有味道。所以我們瞭解了以後,吃素也好,吃葷也好,完全是我們心的問題。一般人說蔬菜是沒有營養,這根本沒有道理。現在有很多吃素的,不一定是信宗教才來吃素。其他不信仰宗教的人也來吃素,就是為了健康,蔬菜裏面很有營養。我們現在吃素,吃了幾十年了,從來也不吃葷的東西,身體很健康,這就證明蔬菜裏面的營養也很高。現在荷爾蒙、蛋白質,這一類的東西,有很多都是從植物裏面提煉出來的,很少是從動物裏面提煉出來的,怎麼說蔬菜裏沒有營養?再看看大象、牛、馬不也是吃草嗎?牠們都力大無窮,這就證明植物是很有營養的。

我們現在人的壽命很短,根據歷史記載,以前的人壽命是很長的,幾百歲,幾千歲,甚至還到幾萬歲。我們現在想想,醫藥發達了,科學進步了,應該身體很健康,壽命很長遠,但為什麼不如過去的人呢?這當中很顯而易見的,第一,過去那些人吃的是果子,是天然的東西,穿的是樹葉子,不像現在穿的很奢侈、很豪華。住的是什麼?住的是木頭架子、木頭房子。所以現在一般人研究,喜歡住木頭房子,吃要吃生的,這完全是復古了。我們現在瞭解,過去的人身體很健康、很長壽,一個是住木頭房子,一個是吃天然的水果,就知道素食是很營養、很健康的。過去的老祖宗就是吃素、就是住木房子,你看燧人氏鑽木取火,有巢氏架木為巢,就是用木頭來做房子。我們現在一般人為了健康也住木頭房子,由這些證明,我們現在吃素,一定是很健康,一定是很營養。

不吃眾生肉,因為眾生是未來的佛、未來的菩薩

人人都有生命

愛護我們自己的生命,也要尊重

人家的生命

佛法講吃素的理由,不是為了要活幾百歲,而是一種慈悲心、平等心。我們不吃眾生肉,因為眾生是未來的佛、未來的菩薩,這是第一個道理。第二個道理,人人都有生命,愛護我們自己的生命,也要尊重人家的生命。第三是基於三世因果的道理。基於這些道理,我們清楚了為什麼要吃素,這樣子就是個因,是什麼因?是菩提因、是正因,基於這個因來做事情,果報就是無量的。假使沒有這個正因來吃素,固然善法還是有善報,不過就減少了很多。

不僅佛法如此,世間法也是如此。不管是做官的也好,做生意的也好,行醫的也好,讀書的也好,乃至於從事軍事的也好,要把我們這個心檢討檢討,為什麼要當醫生?為什麼要從事政治?為什麼要經營建築?為什麼要經營商業?為什麼要研究學問?把這念心檢討出來,假使這念心正了,那麼現在所做所為都是無量功德,現在就是行菩薩行。假使這念心不正,那麼我們所做所為,不但沒有功德,而且自己還打妄想、造惡業。不但是社會上如此,對我們修行人也是如此。我們為什麼要出家?為什麼要修行?這觀念要正確。假使這個觀念不正,雖然是出家修行,也沒有功德,怎麼說呢?我現在是受了刺激來出家的,是為了逃避債務來出家的,這些觀念就是不正,「因地不真,果遭紆曲」,也就得不到出家的大利益。

誦經也是如此的。為什麼要誦經?為什麼要打坐?我們要把這個觀念弄清楚。社會上也有很多人誦經,很多人打坐,他有沒有功德?不一定有功德。不但沒有功德,還給自己帶來些煩惱。為什麼?譬如誦經,社會上有所謂誦經團,人家死了,請他誦經,誦了經以後,還要講價錢,跟買賣一樣,就是把佛經,當成做買賣、做生意了,在我們佛法來講,這就稱之為「販賣如來」,不但沒有功德,而且還遭罪過。同樣是佛法,誦經是好事,為什麼會變成罪過?就是因為這念心不正!我們打坐也是一樣的。打坐可以明心見性,可以修定修慧,可以得到禪定,社會上有很多人來打坐,他不是基於這個觀點,而是想:我來打坐,可能得到神通,我來打坐,菩薩會來跟我講話,可能可以悟個「明牌」出來,這樣子來打坐,可能會得到神經病,實實在在是如此的。打坐有所求,希望菩薩告訴你,某某人的三世因果,這樣子保證你會出毛病,所以這念心,非常地微妙,心正了,時時刻刻都是善法,時時刻刻都是光明;這念心不正,做了事情也不一定能得到福報。

例如從事政治的人,參加選舉,端看他是發什麼心?假使是發慈悲心來選舉,為了國家、社會,為了我們台灣能夠安定,使每個人得到安定,事業和家庭得到保障,來從事慈悲、平等、愛民的政治,這種當官的人,官當的愈大愈好,現在就是菩薩!因為有了社會地位了,可以做更多事情,這不是菩薩行是什麼呢?假使不明白這個道理,只是為了膨脹自己來選舉,當中不外乎是名利財色,就糟糕了,不但身敗名裂,將來還要墮入惡道,所以這一念心的差別,是非常非常微細的,差之毫釐,失之千里。在我們佛法來講,「三界唯心,萬法唯識」,修行沒有別的,就看怎樣調心?怎樣運用我們這念心?怎樣定心?怎樣淨心?哪個是光明的?哪個是黑暗的?哪些該做?哪些不應該做?佛法上就告訴我們這些道理。

這念心,時時刻刻都在定慧當中

又有定力,又有智慧

這就是佛法

我們這念心,像一片鏡子,不落一點塵垢,像一潭止水一樣,不生一念妄想,時時刻刻都在定慧當中,又有定力、又有智慧,這就是佛法。真正到達了這個程度,這個心有定力、有智慧,就像一般所說,「心想事成」、「心靈福至」,學業一定會成就,事業一定會成就。這時,心通法界,心當中定了,心當中有智慧,這念心一動,就產生感應出來,假使沒有到達這個程度,我們這個心,怎樣也沒有辦法產生感應出來。因為心散亂、心顛倒、心昏沈、心糊塗,晚上睡覺都會做惡夢,白天昏昏沈沈地,什麼事都判斷不清,哪裏還有什麼感應?

所以吃素和修行學佛有什麼關係?關係是很深的!不論是大乘經、小乘經,都講要吃素。有很多人沒弄清楚佛法,為了膨脹自己而亂講話,害了很多真正想要修行學佛的人,使得發心的人走錯了路,所以我們很簡單、很扼要地把這些道理提示出來,使每個想要修行學佛的人能走對路頭,首先要有慈悲心。慈悲心的養成,第一個是不殺生,第二個是救生,第三個就是要吃素。就是這樣子在日常生活上來磨鍊自己、來訓練自己,最後到達真正慈悲、平等,這個心就清淨了、就解脫了。

佛法是最實在的真理,做一分就得一分,做十分就得十分,所以吃素和我們修行學佛,實在有很密切的關係。佛法第一個就要有福德,福德的產生,就要有戒行。哪些該做?哪些不該做?吃素是件好事情,對我們身體健康也很好。從醫學上來講,吃素會減少高血壓,減少很多癌症,身體也會減少很多疾病。而我們佛法不是從這個觀點來吃素,完全是基於慈悲心,所以希望每個人,不管是要想提昇自己,或是要使自己身體健康,或想增長智慧、增長福德、增長慈悲心也好,都應該要修行學佛。要想修行學佛,第一個根本要件,就是要慢慢地養成我們的正知正見,第一步慢慢習慣吃三淨肉,吃了三淨肉,然後再吃五淨肉,從不殺生、救生、進而吃素,這樣子學佛就很有進步。

所以吃素和學佛是很有密切關係的,同時與我們自己的身體健康,與我們的福德,與我們的智慧,與我們的定力都有很大的關連,希望我們每一個人要有這樣的認識。相信有智慧的人,對於自己一定會觀照、愛護,從什麼地方去愛護?就要從因上去愛護,不要從果上去求,種因一定得果,種什麼因,將來一定得什麼果,我們修行學佛,要想更上一層樓,就要從這方向去努力。[:]

The Sutra Of The Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata藥師琉璃光如來本願功 德經

1-1 Thus have I heard: Once the World Honored One was traveling through various lands to teach the Dharma. When he arrived in Vaishali, he rested under the Tree of Music, accompanied by eight thousand great bhiksus and thirty-six thousand bodhisattvas and mahasattvas, as well as kings, ministers, Brahmins, laymen, dragons, yakshas, and other human and non-human beings. This enormous assembly gathered respectfully around the Buddha as he preached the Dharma. At that time, Manjusri, Prince of the Dharma, through the marvelous power of the Buddha, rose up from his seat, exposed his shoulder, and knelt on his right knee. Bowing deeply, with palms joined, he addressed the Buddha:

“World Honored One, may I beseech you to expound the various names and titles of the buddhas, and their great original vows and extraordinary merits, to help remove karmic obstructions to those who hear them and to bring benefits and joy to sentient beings in the Dharma Semblance Age.”

Then the World Honored One praised Bodhisattva Manjusri: “Excellent! Excellent! Manjusri, out of great compassion, you have asked me to expound the buddhas’ names, as well as their vows and merits, in order to liberate those bound by karmic obstructions and bring benefits, peace, and joy to sentient beings in the Dharma Semblance Age. Now, listen attentively and reflect thoroughly. I will explain them to you.” Bodhisattva Manjusri replied: “Yes, please instruct us. We are listening with delight.”

1-2 The Buddha then said to Bodhisattva Manjusri: “To the east of this world, past countless buddha lands, there exists a world called Pure Lapis Lazuli. The buddha of that world is called the Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, Arhat, the Completely Enlightened, Perfect in Wisdom and Conduct, Well Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed One, Skilled Tamer, Teacher of Heavenly and Human Beings, Buddha, and World Honored One. Manjusri, when the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata was practicing the bodhisattva way, he made Twelve Great Vows so sentient beings may have all their wishes fulfilled. They are:

“The first great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment, my body will shine forth brilliant rays, illuminating infinite, countless, boundless realms. Endowed with Thirty-two Marks of the Great One and Eighty Auspicious Characteristics, I can enable all sentient beings to become just like me.

“The second great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, my body will be translucent inside and out, like lapis lazuli, with brightness and flawless purity. This great, radiant body will be adorned with superlative virtues and dwell peacefully in a mesh of light more magnificent than the sun or moon. The light will awaken the minds of all beings dwelling in darkness, enabling them to engage in their pursuits according to their wishes.

The third great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, with infinite wisdom and skillful means, I will enable all sentient beings to obtain inexhaustible goods so that they will never again lack anything.

1-3 “The fourth great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, if there are those who follow evil ways, I will set them all upon the bodhi path; if there are those who cultivate the path of the sravaka or pratyekabuddha, I will set them onto the Mahayana path.

“The fifth great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, I will help the countless sentient beings who cultivate morality in accordance with my Dharma to observe the precepts to perfection, in conformity with the Three Sets of Pure Precepts. Upon hearing my name, even those guilty of disparaging or violating the precepts will regain their purity and avoid descending into the wretched destinies.

“The sixth great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, sentient beings with inferior bodies, deficient senses and abilities,who are ugly, stupid, blind, deaf, mute, crippled, hunchbacked, leprous, insane, or suffering from various other illnesses—upon hearing my name, they will obtain bodies with fine features endowed with intelligence, intact senses and abilities, free of illness and suffering.

“The seventh great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, sentient beings afflicted with various illnesses, with no one to help them, nowhere to turn, no physicians, no medicine, no family, no home, who are destitute and miserable, will, when my name passes through their ears, be relieved of all their illnesses. With mind and body content and at peace, they will enjoy home, family, and property in abundance, and eventually realize unsurpassed enlightenment.

1-4 “The eighth great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, if there are women who are extremely disgusted with the numerous feminine afflictions, and wish to abandon their female form, upon hearing my name, they will be reborn as men endowed with noble features, and eventually realize unsurpassed enlightenment.

“The ninth great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, I will help all sentient beings escape from the demons’ net and free themselves from the bonds of heretical paths. Should they be caught in the thicket of wrong views, I will lead them to correct views,gradually inducing them to cultivate the ways of the bodhisattva so that they will promptly realize unsurpassed complete enlightenment.

“The tenth great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, those sentient beings who are shackled, beaten, imprisoned, condemned to death, or subjected to countless miseries and humiliations by royal decree, and who are suffering in body and mind from such oppression, need only hear my name to be freed from all those afflictions, due to the marvelous power of my merits and virtues.

“The eleventh great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, if sentient beings who are tormented by hunger and thirst, creating evil karma in their attempts to survive, should hear my name, recite and uphold it, I will first satisfy them with the most exquisite food and drinks.Later, with the flavor of the Dharma, I will establish them in the realm of peace and happiness.

1-5 “The twelfth great vow: I vow that in the future, when I attain perfect enlightenment, if sentient beings who are utterly destitute, lacking clothes to protect them from mosquitoes and flies, heat and cold, and are suffering day and night, should hear my name, recite and uphold it, their wishes will be fulfilled. They will receive all manners of exquisite clothing, precious adornments, flower garlands and incense powder, and will enjoy music and entertainment to their heart’s content.

“Manjusri, the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, Arhat, the Completely Enlightened made these Twelve Sublime Vows when he was cultivating the bodhisattva path. Moreover, Manjusri, the many great vows made by the Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata while he was practicing the bodhisattva way, as well as the merits and adornments of his buddha land, I cannot possibly describe them all, not even if I were to speak for a kalpa or more. However, this buddha land is utterly pure, without any woman, without the wretched destinies or any sounds of suffering. Its ground is made of lapis lazuli; the boundaries are demarcated with golden cords; the towns, towers, palaces, pavilions, balconies, windows, and draperies are all made of the seven jewels. The merits, virtues, and adornments of this realm are identical to those of the Western Land of Ultimate Bliss. In this land dwell two great bodhisattvas: One is called Universal Sunlight and the other Universal Moonlight. They are the leaders of countless bodhisattvas and will be successors to this Buddha, upholding the True Dharma Treasury of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata. For these reasons, Manjusri, devout good men and women should vow to be born in this buddha land.”

1-6 The Buddha then told Bodhisattva Manjusri: “Manjusri, there are sentient beings who cannot tell right from wrong. They are greedy and miserly; they do not practice charity nor understand its rewards. They are short on wisdom and deep in ignorance. Lacking the root of faith, they amass riches, which they assiduously hoard. When they see those begging for alms, they become annoyed; when they have to give against their will, they feel as much pain and anguish as if they were parting with their own flesh. Moreover, there are also countless sentient beings who are miserly and avaricious. They amass wealth, yet do not even spend it on themselves, let alone on their parents, spouses, children, servants, slaves, or beggars. Upon their death, these people will descend into the realms of hungry ghosts or animals.

“However, if they have briefly heard the name of the Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata when they were humans, although now they are reborn into the wretched destines, if they can recall the Buddha’s name even briefly, they will immediately be free from these destinies and be reborn as human beings. They will remember their sojourn in the lower destinies, and, dreading their past sufferings, cease to wallow in worldly pleasures. They will gladly practice charity, praise others who do so, and will no longer be ungenerous. Gradually, they will even be able to donate their heads, eyes, limbs, blood, flesh, or other parts of their bodies to those who need them, not to mention mere material possessions.

“Moreover, Manjusri, there are sentient beings who accept the teachings of the Tathagata but have violated the precepts; or, they have not violated the precepts, but have broken the regulations; or, while they do not violate the precepts or the regulations, they have disparaged right views; or they have not disparaged right views but have abandoned extensive study of the Dharma and therefore cannot understand the profound meaning of the sutras preached by the Buddha. Or else, although they may be knowledgeable, they have grown conceited in their Dharma knowledge. Clouding their minds with Dharma conceit, they believe that they are always right and others wrong. They may even deprecate the true Dharma, thereby allying themselves with demons. Such deluded persons not only follow wrong views themselves, but also lead countless others into very dangerous pitfalls. These sentient beings are bound to the paths of hell, animals, and hungry ghosts endlessly.

1-7 “Yet, if they should hear the name of the Medicine Buddha, they may abandon evil conduct, cultivate good deeds, and avoid descending into the wretched destinies. Even those who have descended into the wretched destinies because they cannot abandon evil practices nor cultivate good deeds, the marvelous power of the Medicine Buddha’s original vows may still enable them to hear his name momentarily, so that when their present lives end, they will be reborn in the human realm. They will obtain right views, be diligent, pursue right livelihood, and discipline their minds well and be joyful.They will then be able to abandon the home life to become monastics. They will uphold the precepts and regulations of the Tathagata without violation.With right views and extensive study, they will fathom the extremely profound meaning [of the Dharma], be free from arrogance, never disparage the true Dharma nor be companions to Mara (the demon). They will gradually cultivate the practices of bodhisattvas and swiftly perfect them.

1-8 “Moreover, Manjusri, there are sentient beings who are miserly, avaricious, envious, and jealous, praising themselves while disparaging others. They are bound to sink into the three wretched destinies, suffering intense misery for countless thousands of years. When this intense suffering comes to an end, they will be reborn in the world as oxen, horses, donkeys, or camels. Always afflicted with hunger and thirst, they are constantly beaten while carrying heavy loads on the road. If they are reborn as human beings, they will be among the poor and lowly, forever serving and belabored by others, enjoying no freedom. However, if any of them, in a former incarnation as a human being, have heard the name of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, and as a result of this good cause, now remember and take refuge in him wholeheartedly, they will, thanks to this Buddha’s spiritual powers, be freed from all suffering. Their senses will be sharp and they will be learned and wise, constantly seeking the supreme teachings, and encounter good spiritual friends. They will forever break through Mara’s net, smash the shell of delusion, dry up the river of afflictions, and thus escape all the distress and suffering of birth, old age, illness, and death.

“Moreover, Manjusri, there are sentient beings who love to quarrel, create schisms, and engage in legal disputes. They make themselves and others suffer, creating and increasing all kinds of evil karma with body, speech, and mind. They plot against one another without mercy. While invoking the spirits of mountains, forests, trees, and tombs, they kill sentient beings and use their flesh and blood as sacrifices to the yaksa and raksasa demons. They may also write down the names and make images of those against whom they harbor grudges, curse them with evil mantras or try to harm or kill them with potions, witchcraft, or demons revived from the dead.

1-9 “However, if the victims succeed in hearing the name of the Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, none of these evil practices can harm them. Moreover, everyone involved will gradually develop compassion, endeavoring to benefit and bring peace and joy to others. Without harmful, angry, and spiteful thoughts, everyone will be happy and content.

“Moreover, Manjusri, there are those in the fourfold assembly of bhiksus, bhiksunis, upasakas, and upasikas, as well as among other men and women of pure faith, who are able to uphold the Eight Precepts or other precepts and regulations, for one year or three months, dedicating these good roots toward rebirths in the Western Land of Ultimate Bliss, so as to listen to the true Dharma from the Buddha of Infinite Life. However, if their rebirth in the pure land is still uncertain, and they hear the name of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, then, at the time of death, eight great bodhisattvas, namely: Bodhisattva Manjusri, Bodhisattva Guanyin, BodhisattvaGreat Strength, Bodhisattva Inexhaustible Mind, Bodhisattva Precious Sandalwood Flower, Bodhisattva Medicine King, Bodhisattva Superior Medicine, and Bodhisattva Maitreya will descend from space and show them the way. Thereupon, they will be reborn through natural transformation among precious flowers of various colors in that Pure Land. Moreover, thanks to hearing the Medicine Buddha’s name, there are those who are born in the celestial realms, and with their good roots still not exhausted, they will not be born again into the wretched destinies. When their celestial lifespan ends, they may return to the human realm as Wheel Turning Kings, ruling over the Four Continents. With merits, authority, and skill, they will set countless hundreds of thousands of sentient beings onto the path of the ten virtues.“There are those who are reborn as ksatriyas, Brahmins, or laymen of affluent families, with abundant wealth and overflowing granaries. They will be endowed with noble features, abundant families and full retainers, intelligence and wisdom, as well as courage, vigor, and strength of a giant.Likewise, if a woman hears the name of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Tathagata, and wholeheartedly upholds his name, she will never again be reborn with a female body.

2-1 “Manjusri, when the Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata attained perfect enlightenment, he realized, by virtue of his original vows, that sentient beings endured various ailments, such as emaciation, crippling disabilities, fever, dysentery, jaundice, etc. Some were targets of black magic or various poisons, while others suffered short life or untimely death. He sought to put an end to these miseries and fulfill the wishes of these beings. At that time, the World Honored One entered a samadhi called ‘Eliminating All the Suffering and Afflictions of Sentient Beings’. Having entered that samadhi, a brilliant light shone forth from his usnisa (fleshy crown) as he uttered a great dharani:

nán mó bó qié fá dì    pí shā shè    jù lū bì liú lí

bō lá pó   hē là shé yě  dá tā jié duō yě  ā là hē dì

sān miǎo sān bó tuó yě   dá zhí tā   ān   pí shā shì

pí shā shì   pí shā shè   sān mò jié dì suō hē

“As soon as the Medicine Buddha, in his radiance, had uttered this mantra,the entire earth shook and shone brilliant lights, curing the disease and eradicating the suffering of sentient beings, enabling them to enjoy peace and happiness. Manjusri, if people come across any man or woman suffering from illness, they should sincerely and frequently help that person bathe, cleanse, and rinse, then recite this mantra one hundred and eight times over his food, medicine, or water that is free from insects. Once the sick person has taken the food or drink, the illness and suffering will be eradicated.

2-2 “If the patient wholeheartedly recites this mantra, he or she will be free of disease and enjoy longevity, with every wish being fulfilled. Furthermore, after death, this person will be born in the land of the Medicine Buddha and attain enlightenment without retrogression. Therefore, Manjusri, any man or woman who wholeheartedly reveres and respectfully makes offerings to the Medicine Buddha should keep reciting this mantra, never giving up or forgetting it.

“Moreover, Manjusri, men and women of pure faith upon hearing the various names of the Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, Arhat, the Completely Enlightened, should recite and uphold this name. Each morning, at dawn, having brushed their teeth and bathed themselves, they should make offerings of fragrant flowers, incense, scents, and various kinds of music before an image of this Buddha. Furthermore, they should copy this sutra or have others do so, as well as wholeheartedly accept and uphold it, and listen to explanations of its meaning. They should offer all the necessities of life to the Dharma masters, making sure they lack nothing. The buddhas will be mindful of and bless such devout men and women; all their wishes will be fulfilled and they will eventually attain enlightenment.”

Bodhisattva Manjusri then respectfully addressed the Buddha: “World Honored One, I vow that in the Dharma Semblance Age, I will use every skillful means to help men and women of pure faith hear the name of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata; even in their sleep, I will awaken their ears with the name of this Buddha. World Honored One, if any devout persons should recite, remember, and uphold this sutra; or expound its meaning to others; or copy it or have others copy it; or if they should pay it the utmost reverence,adorning it with fragrant flowers, scents, incense powder and sticks, garlands, necklaces, banners, canopies, dance, and music, and with pockets made of five-colored cloth; and if they should prepare a clean site, erect a high altar, and place the sutra upon it, the Four Great Heavenly Kings, their retinues as well as countless hundreds of thousands of other celestial beings, will thereupon proceed to this place to make offerings and guard this sutra.

2-3 “World Honored One, wherever this sutra has spread and there are people capable of upholding it, you should know that, thanks to the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata’s original vows, his merits, and the power of his name, the place will be free of untimely death. In that place, there will no longer be evil demons or spirits to sap the vital energy of the people. Even if the harm were already done, they would recover and enjoy good health and peace of mind.”

The Buddha then spoke to Manjusri: “So it is, so it is. It is just as you have explained. Manjusri, if good men and women of pure faith wish to make offerings to the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata,they should first make an image of this Buddha, and install it upon a pure, clean altar. They should scatter all kinds of flowers, burn many varieties of incense, and adorn the place with many kinds of banners and pennants. For seven days and seven nights, they should uphold the Eight Precepts, consume only pure food, bathe and freshen themselves, put on clean, fresh clothing, and keep their mind undefiled, free of anger or malice. They should develop kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity toward all sentient beings, while bringing them benefits, peace, and happiness. They should circumambulate his image clockwise while offering music, chants, and praises to the Medicine Buddha.

2-4 “Moreover, they should bear in mind this Buddha’s merits and original vows while reciting and memorizing this sutra, reflect on its meaning, and explain it to others. All their wishes will then be fulfilled—wishing longevity, one will obtain longevity; wishing wealth, one will obtain wealth; wishing official position, one will obtain official postion; wishing the birth of sons anddaughters, one will obtain sons and daughters. Moreover, if people suddenly suffer nightmares and witnesses evil omens—such as flocks of strange birds or many strange occurrences where they live—if they venerate, with various kinds of wonderful offerings, the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, then these unfavorable incidents such as nightmares and bad omens will all disappear, and can no longer harm them. If any sentient beings are in fear of water, fire, knives, poison, falling off a precipice, or of vicious beasts—such as wild elephants, lions, tigers, wolves, bears, venomous snakes, scorpions, centipedes, millipedes, mosquitos or gnats—they need only wholeheartedly recall and recite the name of the Medicine Buddha, and respectfully make offerings to him, and they will escape all these terrors. If a country should be subject to invasion, disruption, banditry, or rebellion, the inhabitants who pay homage and recall or recite the name of the Medicine Buddha will be free from such calamities.

“Moreover, Manjusri, there are men and women of pure faith who do not worship other deities for the rest of their lives and only one-mindedly take refuge in the Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha and uphold the precepts—the five or ten lay precepts, the four hundred bodhisattva precepts, or the two hundred and fifty bhiksu or five hundred bhiksuni precepts. However, if any of them have violated the precepts they have taken, and are fearful of falling into the wretched destinies, they should concentrate on the name of the Medicine Buddha and respectfully make offerings to him, they will then certainly avoid rebirth in the three wretched destinies.

2-5 “If women, who experience extreme pain during childbirth, can recite and praise the name of the Medicine Buddha with utmost sincerity, venerate and make offerings to him, they will be relieved of their sufferings. The children born to them will have healthy bodies, be proper in appearance, and pleasing to those who see them. They will be endowed with sharp senses and intelligence. They will seldom become ill, nor will non-humans sap their vital energy.”

The World Honored One then asked Ananda: “I have just extolled the merits of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata. These merits are results of the extremely profound practices of all buddhas, but are difficult to explain. Do you have any faith in them or not?” Ananda respectfully replied: “Venerable World Honored One, I do not have any doubts about the sutras preached by the Tathagatas. Why? It is because the Tathagatas’ karma of body, speech, and mind are all pure. World Honored One, the sun and the moon may fall, Mount Sumeru, the majestic king of mountains, may topple, but the words of the buddhas are never mistaken. World Honored One, some sentient beings, whose roots of faith are deficient, may hear of the sublime practices of the buddhas and think, how can we, just by being mindful of the name of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata alone, obtain these superior merits? Because of this lack of faith, they even develop disparagement, thus forfeiting great benefits and remaining in the long, dark night. They descend into the wretched destinies, revolving in them without end.”

The Buddha then said to Ananda: “If sentient beings should hear the name of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata,wholeheartedly uphold it without harboring doubts, then it will be impossible for them to fall into the wretched destinies.

2-6  “Ananda! These extremely profound practices of the buddhas are difficult to believe in, difficult to understand. Yet you are now able to accept them. You should realize that this is all due to the marvelous power of the Tathagatas. Ananda! Even the sravakas, pratyekabuddhas, and bodhisattvas who have not reached the Ten Grounds cannot completely understand and believe in this truth. Only the bodhisattvas who are one lifetime away from buddhahood can.

“Ananda! A human body is difficult to obtain; however, to believe in, respect, and honor the Triple Jewels is even more difficult. To hear the name of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata is more difficult still. Ananda, the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata has cultivated countless bodhisattva practices, employed countless skillful means, and made countless far-reaching vows. If I were to take a kalpa or more to recount them, the kalpa would come to an end before I could exhaustively describe all these practices, vows, and skillful means.”

At that time a great bodhisattva in the assembly, named Salvation, arose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, knelt on his right knee, joined his palms, respectfully bowed and addressed the Buddha: “Venerable World Honored One, in the Dharma Semblance Age, there will be sentient beings who suffer numerous calamities, who are always sick and emaciated, unable to eat or drink, whose throats are dry and lips are parched, and whose eyes see darkness everywhere. As the signs of death appear, they are surrounded by parents, family, friends, and acquaintances, weeping and lamenting. As such a patient lies in bed, he sees the messengers of Yama arrive to lead his consciousness before this King of Justice.

2-7 “Now, all sentient beings have accompanying spirits who record everything they do, both their transgressions and their merits. These spirits then present the patient’s entire record to King Yama. At that time, the King questions the dying person and tabulates his good and bad karma before deciding upon his fate. If, at that point, the relatives and acquaintances of the patient are able to take refuge in the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, on his behalf, invite monks and nuns to recite this sutra, light seven-tiered lampsand hang five-colored longevity banners, his consciousness may return then and there, as if seeing himself clearly in a dream. Or else, after seven, twenty-one, thirty-five, or forty-nine days, when his consciousness returns, as if awakening from a dream, he will recall his good and bad karma and the consequences thereof. Having personally witnessed the consequences of karma, he will refrain from creating evil karma, even if his life were in danger.Therefore, men and women of pure faith should uphold the name of theWorld Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, venerate and make offerings to him according to their capacity.”

Ananda then asked the Bodhisattva Salvation: “Good Man, how should we venerate and make offerings to the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, and how should we make the longevity pennants and lamps?” Bodhisattva Salvation replied: “Virtuous One, in order to help the patient recover, you should uphold the Eight Precepts for seven days and seven nights, make offerings of food, drinks, and other necessities to monks and nuns in accordance with your means, you should pay homage and make offerings to the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagatafrom day to night and recite this sutra forty-nine times. You should light forty-nine lamps;make seven images of the Medicine Buddha and place seven lamps before each image, each lamp as large as a wheel, letting them burn continuously for forty-nine days and nights. You should also make multi-colored banners, forty-nine hand-lengths long. Furthermore, you should release forty-nine species of animals. The patient may then escape danger and will not be under the sway of evil demons, nor subject to untimely death.

2-8 “Moreover, Ananda, when the anointed ksatriya kings find themselves beset by calamities, such as epidemics, foreign invasion, internal insurrection,an adverse alignment of the stars, an eclipse of the sun or moon, unseasonable storms or a failure of the monsoons, the anointed ksatriya kings should develop compassion toward all sentient beings. They should also pardon prisoners, and in accordance with the rites described earlier, make offerings to the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata. Thanks to these good roots and the power of the Medicine Buddha’s original vows, peace and stability will soon return to the countries; the rains and winds will be favorable; crops will mature on time and everyone will be healthy and happy. The country will be free of evil yaksas who are out to harm the populace. All the evil omens will immediately disappear, and these anointed ksatriya kings will enjoy greater longevity and vitality, finer appearance as well as greater health and freedom than ever before.

“Ananda, when queens, consorts, princesses, royal heirs, great ministers, court ladies, officials, or commoners suffer disease and other misfortunes, they should also make offerings to the Medicine Buddha. They should make five-colored longevity banners, light lamps, ensuring that they burn continuously, free different kinds of animals, scatter flowers of various colors, and burn assorted premium incense. They will then recover from disease and escape misfortune.”

2-9 Then Ananda asked Bodhisattva Salvation: “Good Man, how can an expiring life span be lengthened?” Bodhisattva Salvation replied: “Venerable,have you not heard the Tathagata speak of the nine forms of untimely death? Therefore I urge everyone to make longevity banners and lamps and cultivate merits. Thanks to such cultivation, they will escape suffering and misfortune throughout their lives.” Ananda further asked: “What are the nine forms of untimely death?”

Bodhisattva Salvation replied: “Some sentient beings contract a minor illness which goes untreated for lack of a physician or medicine; or, even though there is a physician, he prescribes the wrong medicine, causing premature death. Or, the patients, believing the false pronouncement of earthly demons, heretics, or practitioners of black magic, may panic and fear, unable to calm their minds. They may then engage in divination or perform animal sacrifices in order to propitiate the spirits, praying for blessings or hoping to extend their lives. These are all in vain. Through ignorance, confusion, and reliance on wrong, deluded views, they meet with untimely death and sink into the hells with no end in sight. This is the first form of untimely death.

“The second form is execution by royal decree. The third is through hunting, debauchery, alcohol abuse, extreme dissipation, or, their vital energy is sapped by non-humans. The fourth is death by fire. The fifth is death by drowning. The sixth is being devoured by savage beasts. The seventh is falling off a mountain or a cliff. The eighth is death by poison, incantations, evil mantras, or demons revived from the dead. The ninth is from hunger or thirst, for lack of food and water. These are the nine forms of untimely death that the Tathagatas briefed. There are also countless other forms, which are too numerous to describe.

3-1 “Moreover, Ananda, King Yama is responsible for keeping the karmic register of everyone in the world. If sentient beings have not been filial, have committed the Five Cardinal Sins, disparaged the Triple Jewels, broken the laws of the land, or violated the major precepts, King Yama will mete out punishment according to the infraction. Therefore, I urge sentient beings to light lamps, make banners, free animals, and cultivate merits in order to avoid suffering and misfortune.”

At that time, there were twelve powerful yaksa generals in the great assembly: namely, General Kumbhira, General Vajra, General Mihira, General Andira, General Anila, General Sandila, General Indra, General Pajra, General Makura, General Sindura, General Catura, and General Vikarala. Each was accompanied by a retinue of 7,000 yaksas. They all raised their voices in unison and said respectfully to the Buddha:

“World Honored One, thanks to the Buddha’s marvelous power, now we have heard the name of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata and no longer fear descending into the wretched destinies. Together, with one-mind, we take refuge in the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha for the rest of our lives, and pledge to support all sentient beings, bringing them genuine benefits and joy. Whether in villages, towns, kingdoms, or the wilderness, if people circulate this sutra, or uphold the name of theWorld Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, and venerate or make offerings to him, we will protect them, so they will be released from all sufferings and calamities and have their wishes fulfilled. If those afflicted by disease or calamity wish for salvation, they should also recite this sutra. They should tie five-colored strands with our names on them and untie them when their wishes are fulfilled.”

3-2 Thereupon, the Buddha praised the great yaksa generals with these words: “Very well, very well, great yaksa generals! Those of you who wish to repay the benevolence and the virtues of the World Honored Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata, should always benefit and bring joy to all sentient beings in this way.”

Ananda then asked the Buddha: “World Honored One, what should we call this teaching, and how should we follow and uphold it?” The Buddha replied to Ananda: “This teaching is called the ‘Expounding the Original Vows and Merits of the Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata’ or ‘Expounding the Divine Mantra of the Vows of the Twelve Yaksa Generals to Benefit Sentient Beings’ or ‘Eradicating All Karmic Obstacles’. You should uphold it as such.”

When the Bhagavan had spoken this sutra, the great bodhisattvas, as well as the great sravakas, kings, ministers, Brahmins, laypersons, devas, nagas, yaksas, grandharvas, asuras, garudas, kinnaras, mahoragas, and other human and non-human beings, having heard the Buddha, were all filled with immerse joy; they accepted and followed the teaching faithfully.

The Sutra On The Original Vows And Merits Of The Medicine Master Lapis Lazuli Light Tathagata1-1 如 是我聞:一時薄伽梵,遊化諸國至廣嚴城,住樂音樹下。與大苾芻眾八千人俱,菩薩摩訶薩三萬六千,及國王、大臣、婆羅門、居士、天龍藥叉,人非人等,無量大 眾,恭敬圍繞,而為說法。爾時、曼殊室利法王子,承佛威神,從座而起,偏袒一肩,右膝著地, 向薄伽梵,曲躬合掌。白言:

世尊!惟願演說如是相類諸佛名號, 及本大願殊勝功德,令諸聞者業障銷除,為欲利樂像法轉時諸有情故。」

爾時世尊,讚曼殊室利童子言:「善哉!善哉!曼殊室利!汝以大悲,勸請我說諸佛名號本願功德,為拔業障所纏有情,利益安樂像法轉時諸有情故。汝今諦聽!極善思惟!當為汝說。」曼殊室利言:「唯然願說!我等樂聞!」

1-2 佛告曼殊室利:「東方去此,過十殑伽沙等佛土,有世界名淨琉璃,佛號藥師琉璃光如來、應正等覺,明行圓滿、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、薄伽梵。曼殊室利!彼佛世尊藥師琉璃光如來,本行菩薩道時,發十二大願,令諸有情,所求皆得。

第一大願:願我來世,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提時,自身光明,熾然照耀,無量無數無邊世界,以三十二大丈夫相,八十隨好,莊嚴其身;令一切有情,如我無異。

第二大願:願我來世,得菩提時,身如琉璃,內外明徹,淨無瑕穢;光明廣大,功德巍巍,身善安住, 燄網莊嚴,過於日月;幽冥眾生,悉蒙開曉,隨意所趣,作諸事業。

第三大願:願我來世,得菩提時,以無量無邊智慧方便,令諸有情,皆得無盡所受用物,莫令眾生,有所乏少。

1-3第四大願:願我來世,得菩提時,若諸有情,行邪道者,悉令安住菩提道中;若行聲聞獨覺乘者,皆以大乘而安立之。

第五大願:願我來世,得菩提時,若有無量無邊有情,於我法中,修行梵行,一切皆令得不缺戒,具三聚戒;設有毀犯,聞我名已,還得清淨,不墮惡趣!

第六大願:願我來世,得菩提時,若諸有情,其身下劣,諸根不具,醜陋、頑愚、盲、聾、瘖、瘂、攣躄、背僂、白癩、癲狂、種種病苦;聞我名已,一切皆得端正黠慧,諸根完具,無諸疾苦。

第七大願:願我來世,得菩提時,若諸有情,眾病逼切,無救無歸,無醫無藥,無親無家,貧窮多苦;我之名號,一經其耳,眾病悉除,身心安樂,家屬資具,悉皆豐足,乃至證得無上菩提。

1-4 第八大願:願我來世,得菩提時,若有女人,為女百惡之所逼惱,極生厭離,願捨女身;聞我名已,一切皆得轉女成男,具丈夫相,乃至證得無上菩提。

第九大願:願我來世,得菩提時,令諸有情,出魔羂網,解脫一切外道纏縛;若墮種種惡見稠林,皆當引攝,置於正見,漸令修習諸菩薩行,速證無上正等菩提!

第十大願:願我來世,得菩提時,若諸有情,王法所錄,繩縛鞭撻,繫閉牢獄,或當刑戮,及餘無量災難凌辱,悲愁煎迫,身心受苦;若聞我名,以我福德威神力故,皆得解脫一切憂苦!

第十一大願:願我來世,得菩提時,若諸有情,饑渴所惱,為求食故,造諸惡業;得聞我名,專念受持,我當先以上妙飲食,飽足其身,後以法味,畢竟安樂,而 建立之。

1-5 第十二大願:願我來世,得菩提時,若諸有情,貧無衣服,蚊虻寒熱,晝夜逼惱;若聞我名,專念受持,如其所好,即得種種上妙衣服,亦得一切寶莊嚴具,華鬘塗香,鼓樂眾伎,隨心所翫,皆令滿足。

曼 殊室利!是為彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來應正等覺行菩薩道時,所發十二微妙上願。復次,曼殊室利!彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來,行菩薩道時,所發大願,及彼佛土,功德 莊嚴,我若一劫、若一劫餘,說不能盡。然彼佛土,一向清淨,無有女人,亦無惡趣,及苦音聲; 琉璃為地,金繩界道,城闕宮閣,軒窗羅網,皆七寶成;亦如西方極樂世界,功德莊嚴,等無差別。於其國中,有二菩薩摩訶薩:一名日光遍照,二名月光遍照。是 彼無量無數菩薩眾之上首,次補佛處,悉能持彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來正法寶藏。是故曼殊室利!諸有信心善男子、善女人等,應當願生彼佛世界。」

1-6 爾時世尊,復告曼殊室利童子言:「曼 殊室利!有諸眾生,不識善惡,唯懷貪吝,不知布施,及施果報,愚癡無智,闕於信根,多聚財寶,勤加守護。見乞者來,其心不喜,設不獲已,而行施時,如割身 肉,深生痛惜。復有無量慳貪有情,積集資財,於其自身,尚不受用,何況能與父母妻子奴婢作使,及來乞者?彼諸有情,從此命終,生餓鬼界,或傍生趣。

由昔人間,曾得暫聞藥師琉璃光如來名故,今在惡趣,暫得憶念彼如來名,即於念時,從彼處沒,還生人中;得宿命念,畏惡趣苦,不樂欲樂,好行惠施,讚歎施者,一切所有,悉無貪惜,漸次尚能以頭目手足,血肉身分, 施來求者,況餘財物?

復次,曼殊室利!若諸有情, 雖於如來受諸學處,而破尸羅;有雖不破尸羅,而破軌則;有於尸羅軌則,雖則不壞,然毀正見;有雖不毀正見,而棄多聞, 於佛所說契經深義,不能解了;有雖多聞,而增上慢,由增上慢,覆蔽心故,自是非他,嫌謗正法,為魔伴黨。如是愚人,自行邪見,復令無量俱胝有情,墮大險坑。此諸有情,應於地獄傍生鬼趣,流轉無窮。

1-7若 得聞此藥師琉璃光如來名號, 便捨惡行,修諸善法,不墮惡趣;設有不能捨諸惡行、修行善法,墮惡趣者,以彼如來本願威力,令其現前,暫聞名號,從彼命終,還生人趣,得正見精進,善調意 樂,便能捨家,趣於非家,如來法中,受持學處,無有毀犯, 正見多聞,解甚深義, 離增上慢,不謗正法,不為魔伴, 漸次修行諸菩薩行,速得圓滿。

1-8 復 次,曼殊室利!若諸有情, 慳貪嫉妒,自讚毀他,當墮三惡趣中,無量千歲,受諸劇苦!受劇苦已,從彼命終,來生人間,作牛馬駝驢,恆被鞭撻,饑渴逼惱,又常負重,隨路而行。或得為 人,生居下賤,作人奴婢,受他驅役,恆不自在。若昔人中,曾聞世尊藥師琉璃光如來名號,由此善因,今復憶念,至心歸依。以佛神力,眾苦解脫,諸根聰利,智 慧多聞, 恆求勝法,常遇善友,永斷魔,破無明,竭煩惱河,解脫一切生老病死,憂愁苦惱。

復次,曼殊室利!若諸有情,好喜乖離, 更相鬥訟,惱亂自他,以身語意,造作增長種種惡業,展轉常為不饒益事,互相謀害。告召山林樹塚等神;殺諸眾生,取其血肉祭祀藥叉、羅剎婆等;書怨人名,作其形像,以惡咒術,而咒詛之;魘魅蠱道,咒起屍鬼,令斷彼命,及壞其身。

1-9 是諸有情,若得聞此藥師琉璃光如來名號,彼諸惡事,悉不能害,一切展轉,皆起慈心,利益安樂,無損惱意及嫌恨心,各各歡悅,於自所受,生於喜足,不相侵凌,互為饒益。一切展轉,皆起慈心,利益安樂,無損惱意及嫌恨心,各各歡悅,於自所受,生於喜足,不相侵凌,互為饒益。

復 次,曼殊室利!若有四眾:苾芻、苾芻尼、鄔波索迦、鄔波斯迦,及餘淨信善男子、善女人等,有能受持八分齋戒, 或經一年,或復三月,受持學處,以此善根,願生西方極樂世界無量壽佛所,聽聞正法,而未定者,若聞世尊藥師琉璃光如來名號,臨命終時,有八大菩薩,其名 曰:文殊師利菩薩,觀世音菩薩,得大勢菩薩,無盡意菩薩,寶檀華菩薩,藥王菩薩,藥上菩薩,彌勒菩薩。是八大菩薩乘空而來,示其道路,即於彼界,種種雜色 眾寶華中,自然化生。或有因此,生於天上,雖生天中,而本善根,亦未窮盡,不復更生諸餘惡趣。天上壽盡,還生人間,或為輪王,統攝四洲,威德自在,安立無 量百千有情,於十善道;或生剎帝利、婆羅門、居士大家,多饒財寶,倉庫盈溢,形相端嚴,眷屬具足,聰明智慧,勇健威猛,如大力士。若是女人,得聞世尊藥師琉璃光如來名號,至心受持,於後不復更受女身。

2-1復次,曼殊室利!彼藥師琉璃光如來,得菩提時,由本願力,觀諸有情,遇眾病苦,瘦 癴乾消,黃熱等病;或被魘魅蠱毒所中;或復短命,或時橫死;欲令是等病苦消除,所求願滿。時彼世尊,入三摩地,名曰除滅一切眾生苦惱。既入定已,於肉髻中,出大光明,光中演說,大陀羅尼曰:

南無薄伽伐帝

鞞殺社 窶嚕薜琉璃

缽喇婆 喝囉闍也 怛他揭多也

阿囉喝帝

三藐三勃陀耶

怛姪他 唵 鞞殺逝

鞞殺逝 鞞殺社

三沒揭帝莎訶

    爾時光中說此咒已,
    大地震動,放大光明
    ,一切眾生,病苦皆
    除,受安隱樂。曼殊
    室利!若見男子女人
    ,有病苦者,應當一
    心,為彼病人,常清
    淨澡漱,或食或藥、
    或無蟲水、咒一百八
    遍,與彼服食,所有

    病苦,悉皆消滅。2-2若有所求,至心念誦,皆得如是,無病延年;命終之後,生彼世界,得不退轉,乃至菩提。是故曼殊室利!若有男子女人,於彼藥師琉璃光如來,至心殷重,恭敬供養者,常持此咒,勿令廢忘。

復 次,曼殊室利!若有淨信男子女人,得聞藥師琉璃光如來,應正等覺,所有名號,聞已誦持。晨嚼齒木,澡漱清淨,以諸香花,燒香塗香,作眾伎樂,供養形像。於 此經典,若自書,若教人書,一心受持,聽聞其義。於彼法師,應修供養,一切所有資身之具,悉皆施與,勿令乏少。如是便蒙諸佛護念,所求願滿,乃至菩提。」

爾時曼殊室利童子白佛言:「世尊!我當誓於像法轉時,以種種方便,令諸淨信善男子、善女人等,得聞世尊藥師琉璃光如來名號,乃至睡中,亦以佛名,覺悟其耳。世尊!若於此經,受持讀誦。或復為他演說開示;若自書、若教人書;恭敬尊重,以種種華香塗香、末香燒香、花鬘瓔珞、幡蓋伎樂,而為供養;以五色綵,作囊盛之;掃灑淨處,敷設高座,而用安處。爾時,四大天王,與其眷屬,及餘無量百千天眾,皆詣其所,供養守護。

2-3  世尊!若此經寶,流行之處,有能受持,以彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來本願功德,及聞名號,當知是處,無復橫死;亦復不為諸惡鬼神,奪其精氣,設已奪者,還得如故,身心安樂。」

佛 告曼殊室利:「如是如是!如汝所說。曼殊室利!若有淨信善男子、善女人等,欲供養彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來者,應先造立彼佛形像,敷清淨座,而安處之。散種種 花,燒種種香, 以種種幢幡,莊嚴其處。七日七夜,受持八分齋戒,食清淨食,澡浴香潔,著新淨衣,應生無垢濁心,無怒害心,於一切有情,起利益安樂,慈悲喜捨,平等之心, 鼓樂歌讚,右繞佛像。

2-4 復 應念彼如來本願功德,讀誦此經,思惟其義,演說開示。隨所樂求,一切皆遂:求長壽得長壽,求富饒得富饒,求官位得官位,求男女得男女。若復有人,忽得惡 夢,見諸惡相;或怪鳥來集;或於住處,百怪出現。此人若以眾妙資具,恭敬供養,彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來者,惡夢惡相,諸不吉祥,皆悉隱沒,不能為患。或有水 火、刀毒懸險、惡象師子、虎狼熊羆、毒蛇惡蠍、蜈蚣蚰蜒、蚊虻等怖;若能至心憶念彼佛,恭敬供養,一切怖畏皆得解脫。若他國侵擾,盜賊反亂,憶念恭敬彼如 來者,亦皆解脫。

復次,曼殊室利!若有淨信善男子、善女人等,乃至盡形不事餘天,惟當一心歸佛法僧,受持禁戒:若五戒、十戒、菩薩四百戒、苾芻二百五十戒,苾芻尼五百戒。於所受中,或有毀犯,怖墮惡趣,若能專念彼佛名號,恭敬供養者,必定不受三惡趣生。

2-5 或有女人,臨當產時,受於極苦;若能至心稱名禮讚,恭敬供養彼如來者,眾苦皆除。所生之子,身分具足,形色端正,見者歡喜,利根聰明,安隱少病,無有非人,奪其精氣。」

爾時世尊,告阿難言:「如我稱揚彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來所有功德,此是諸佛甚深行處,難可解了,汝為信不?」阿 難白言:「大德世尊!我於如來所說契經,不生疑惑,所以者何?一切如來身語意業,無不清淨。世尊!此日月輪,可令墮落,妙高山王,可使傾動,諸佛所言,無 有異也。世尊!有諸眾生,信根不具,聞說諸佛甚深行處,作是思惟:云何但念藥師琉璃光如來一佛名號,便獲爾所功德勝利?由此不信,反生誹謗。彼於長夜,失 大利樂,墮諸惡趣,流轉無窮!」

佛告阿難:「是諸有情,若聞世尊藥師琉璃光如來名號,至心受持,不生疑惑,墮惡趣者,無有是處。

2-6 阿難!此是諸佛甚深所行,難可信解;汝今能受,當知皆是如來威力。阿難!一切聲聞獨覺,及未登地諸菩薩等,皆悉不能如實信解,惟除一生所繫菩薩。

阿難!人身難得;於三寶中,信敬尊重,亦難可得;聞世尊藥師琉璃光如來名號,復難於是。阿難!彼藥師琉璃光如來,無量菩薩行,無量善巧方便,無量廣大願;我若一劫,若一劫餘,而廣說者,劫可速盡,彼佛行願,善巧方便,無有盡也!」

爾時眾中,有一菩薩摩訶薩,名曰救脫,即從座起,偏袒右肩,右膝著地,曲躬合掌,而白佛言:「大德世尊!像法轉時,有諸眾生,為種種患之所困厄,長病羸瘦,不能飲食,喉脣乾燥,見諸方暗,死相現前,父母親屬、朋友知識,啼泣圍繞;然彼自身,臥在本處,見琰魔使,引其神識,至於琰魔法王之前。

2-7 然 諸有情,有俱生神, 隨其所作,若罪若福,皆具書之,盡持授與琰魔法王。爾時彼王,推問其人, 算計所作,隨其罪福,而處斷之。時彼病人,親屬知識,若能為彼,歸依世尊藥師琉璃光如來,請諸眾僧,轉讀此經,然七層之燈,懸五色續命神幡,或有是處,彼 識得還,如在夢中,明了自見。或經七日,或二十一日,或三十五日,或四十九日,彼識還時,如從夢覺,皆自憶知,善不善業,所得果報;由自證見業果報故,乃 至命難,亦不造作諸惡之業。是故淨信善男子,善女人等,皆應受持,藥師琉璃光如來名號,隨力所能,恭敬供養。」

爾 時阿難問救脫菩薩言:「善男子!應云何恭敬供養,彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來?續命幡燈,復云何造?」救脫菩薩言:「大德!若有病人,欲脫病苦,當為其人,七日 七夜,受持八分齋戒。應以飲食,及餘資具,隨力所辦,供養苾芻僧。晝夜六時,禮拜供養,彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來。讀誦此經四十九遍,然四十九燈;造彼如來形像七軀,一一像前,各置七燈,一一燈量,大如車輪,乃至四十九日,光明不絕。造五色綵幡,長四十九搩手,應放雜類眾生,至四十九,可得過度危厄之難,不為諸橫惡鬼所持。

2-8 復 次,阿難!若剎帝利、灌頂王等,災難起時,所謂:人眾疾疫難,他國侵逼難,自界叛逆難,星宿變怪難,日月薄蝕難,非時風雨難,過時不雨難。彼剎帝利,灌頂 王等,爾時應於一切有情,起慈悲心,赦諸繫閉。依前所說,供養之法,供養彼世尊藥師琉璃光如來。由此善根,及彼如來本願力故,令其國界,即得安隱,風雨順 時,穀稼成熟,一切有情,無病歡樂。於其國中,無有暴惡,藥叉等神,惱有情者,一切惡相,皆即隱沒;而剎帝利,灌頂王等,壽命色力,無病自在,皆得增益。

阿難!若帝后妃主,儲君王子,大臣輔相,中宮采女,百官黎庶,為病所苦,及餘厄難;亦應造立,五色神幡,然燈續明,放諸生命,散雜色花,燒眾名香;病得除愈,眾難解脫。」

2-9 爾時,阿難問救脫菩薩言:「善男子!云何已盡之命,而可增益?」救脫菩薩言:「大德!汝豈不聞如來說有九橫死耶?是故勸造續命幡燈,修諸福德,以修福故,盡其壽命,不經苦患。」阿難問言:「九橫云何?」

救脫菩薩言:「若 諸有情,得病雖輕,然無醫藥,及看病者,設復遇醫,授以非藥,實不應死,而便橫死。又信世間邪魔外道,妖孽之師,妄說禍福,便生恐動,心不自正,卜問覓 禍,殺種種眾生,解奏神明,呼諸魍魎,請乞福祐,欲冀延年,終不能得。愚癡迷惑,信邪倒見,遂令橫死,入於地獄,無有出期,是名初橫。二者、橫被王法之所 誅戮。三者、畋獵嬉戲,耽淫嗜酒,放逸無度,橫為非人,奪其精氣。四者、橫為火焚。五者、橫為水溺。六者、橫為種種惡獸所噉。七者、橫墮山崖。八者、橫為 毒藥魘禱咒詛、起屍鬼等之所中害。九者、饑渴所困,不得飲食,而便橫死。是為如來略說橫死,有此九種,其餘復有無量諸橫,難可具說!

3-1 復次,阿難!彼琰魔王主領世間,名籍之記,若諸有情,不孝五逆,破辱三寶,壞君臣法,毀於信戒,琰魔法王,隨罪輕重,考而罰之。是故我今勸諸有情,然燈造幡,放生修福,令度苦厄,不遭眾難。」

爾時,眾中有十二藥叉大將,俱在會坐,所謂:宮毘羅大將,伐折羅大將,迷企羅大將,安底羅大將,頞儞羅大將,珊底羅大將,因達羅大將,波夷羅大將,摩虎羅大將,真達羅大將,招杜羅大將,毘羯羅大將。此十二藥叉大將,一一各有七千藥叉,以為眷屬。同時舉聲白佛言:

「世 尊!我等今者,蒙佛威力,得聞世尊藥師琉璃光如來名號,不復更有惡趣之怖。我等相率,皆同一心,乃至盡形,歸佛法僧,誓當荷負一切有情,為作義利,饒益安 樂。隨於何等,村城國邑,空閑林中,若有流布此經,或復受持藥師琉璃光如來名號恭敬供養者,我等眷屬,衛護是人,皆使解脫一切苦難,諸有願求,悉令滿足。 或有疾厄,求度脫者,亦應讀誦此經,以五色縷,結我名字,得如願已,然後解結。」

3-2 爾時,世尊讚諸藥叉大將言: 「善哉!善哉!大藥叉將!汝等念報世尊藥師琉璃光如來恩德者,常應如是,利益安樂,一切有情。」

爾時,阿難白佛言:「世尊!當何名此法門?我等云何奉持?」佛告阿難:「此法門名說藥師琉璃光如來本願功德;亦名說十二神將饒益有情結願神咒;亦名拔除一切業障;應如是持!」

時薄伽梵,說是語已,諸菩薩摩訶薩,及大聲聞,國王、大臣、婆羅門、居士、天龍、藥叉、揵達縛、阿素洛、揭路荼、緊捺洛、莫呼洛伽、人非人等,一切大眾,聞佛所說,皆大歡喜,信受奉行。

藥師琉璃光如來本願功德經

The Platform Sutra of The Sixth Patriarch Hui Neng六 祖 壇 經 般若品第二

On the following day, upon Governor Wei’s request, the Master took his seat and addressed the assembly, “Let us purify our thoughts and mindfully recite Maha-prajna-paramita.” Then he said: Noble friends, prajna, the wisdom of enlightenment, is inherent in all people of the world. Only because their minds are deluded, they fail to realize it themselves. Therefore, they need the guidance of great masters to see their true nature.  Know that Buddha nature is no different in the wise and in the ignorant. What separates them is whether one is enlightened or deluded. I will now teach the maha-prajna-paramita so that each of you may attain wisdom. Listen attentively!  I will explain it to you.

Noble friends, people speak of prajna all day, yet they do not recognize the prajna inherent in their nature.  Just as talking about food cannot appease your hunger, talking about emptiness for countless kalpas will not reveal your true nature; ultimately it is of no benefit. Noble friends, maha-prajna-paramita is a Sanskrit term meaning “the great wisdom leading to the other shore.”  It must be practiced from the mind and not merely spoken of. Prajna, only spoken of but not practiced, is like an illusion, a mirage, a dewdrop, or lightning.  By doing both, our speech and mind are in mutual accord. Our original nature is Buddha, apart from this nature there is no other Buddha. (1-1)

What is “maha”? Maha means great. The mind is like the great empty space of the universe; it has no boundaries.  It is neither square nor round, neither great nor small, neither blue yellow, red, nor white, neither above nor below, neither long nor short, neither angry nor happy, neither right nor wrong, neither good nor evil, has neither beginning nor end.

All Buddha Lands are like empty space. Our inconceivable nature is originally empty; not a single dharma is tangible. Such is the true emptiness of our inherent nature.

Noble friends, when you hear me speak of emptiness, do not cling to it.  First and foremost, you must not cling to the concept of emptiness. If you sit in meditation with a mind devoid of awareness; that is called clinging to idle emptiness.

Noble friends, the universe is empty therefore it can contain things of every color and form—the sun, moon, and stars; rivers, hills, and the plains; springs, streams, grasses, and forests; virtuous and evil people, good deeds and bad deeds, heaven and hell, all the oceans, mountain ranges, and Mount Sumeru. All these are possible because of emptiness.  In the same way, our true nature is empty.

Noble friends, our inherent nature can contain myriads of things, that is ‘greatness’. All things are within this nature. If we see evil or virtue in people without any grasping or rejection, without being defiled by any attachment, the mind will be like empty space. In this way, our mind is great and is therefore called ‘maha’.  (1-2)Noble friends, the wise cultivate the mind while the deluded merely talk about it. Then there are some who sit in meditation devoid of awareness, believing that to not think of anything is great.  Because of their erroneous views, it is futile to discuss prajna with them.

Noble friends, the mind has great capacity, pervading the dharma realm; clear and perceiving all, it can understand anything wherever applied.  Everything is one and one is everything.   Coming and going freely, the mind is unobstructed.  This is the state of prajna.

Noble friends, do not let your mind be misled!  Prajna wisdom arises from our inherent nature and is not acquired externally. Prajna is the function of our true nature. When you understand this one truth, you can understand all truths. The mind is of great capacity; it does not take a narrow path.  Do not just speak of emptiness all day while the mind fails to cultivate prajna. This is like an ordinary person who proclaims himself a king but can never be one. Such people are not my disciples.

Noble friends, what is “prajna”? It means wisdom. If at all times and in all places, we cultivate wisdom and every thought is free from ignorance, this is the practice of prajna. With one ignorant thought, prajna ceases; with one wise thought, prajna arises. Ordinary people are deluded and do not understand prajna. They speak of prajna but their minds remain ignorant. They always talk about emptiness and say that they practice prajna, but they do not understand the meaning of true emptiness. Prajna has neither shape nor form; it is the mind of wisdom. To have such understanding is prajna wisdom. (1-3)

What is “paramita”? It is a Sanskrit word for “reaching the other shore” which in Buddhism means to be free from birth and death.  When we cling, birth and death result, like water that breaks into waves—this is called “this shore.” When we are detached, birth and death cease, like water that flows freely and smoothly—this is paramita, “the other shore.”  Noble friends, the deluded merely recite prajna, while erroneous and deceptive [thoughts] continue to arise.  When every thought is in accordance with prajna, that is our true nature.  To understand this teaching is to understand prajna, to cultivate it is to apply prajna.  If you do not apply it you are an ordinary person, but the moment you put prajna into practice you are equal to the buddhas.

Noble friends, the ordinary person is Buddha. Affliction is enlightenment.  A deluded thought makes you an ordinary person, an enlightened thought makes you a buddha.  To have a clinging thought one moment is affliction, to be free from attachment the next is enlightenment.

Noble friends, the Maha-prajna-paramita is the most noble, most exalted, and foremost. It neither stays nor comes nor goes. Buddhas of the past, present, and future all emerge from it. We should use this great wisdom to break through the burdensome afflictions of the five skandhas. Practicing this way, one will certainly attain Buddhahood, transforming the three poisons into sila (precepts), samadhi, and prajna.

Noble friends, in my teaching, this prajna gives rise to 84,000 kinds of wisdom. Why? It is because people of the world have 84,000 defilements. If you are free from defilements, wisdom constantly manifests and you will not deviate from your inherent nature. (1-4)

When you are awakened to this teaching, there is  “no thought”— you are free from recollection and attachments, and do not give rise to delusions.  From your own true suchness, illuminate and observe with wisdom, neither grasp nor reject anything—this is to see your true nature and attain Buddhahood.
Noble friends, if you wish to enter the most profound realm of reality (Dharma realm) and the samadhi of prajna, you must cultivate prajna paramita, uphold and recite the Diamond Sutra, then you will realize your true nature. You should know that the benefits of this sutra as clearly extolled in the text itself are boundless and immeasurable and cannot be fully conveyed in words.  This is a teaching of the Supreme Vehicle and is spoken for the benefit of the very wise and those with superior faculties. When those with lesser faculties and little wisdom hear it, their minds give rise to doubts.  Why?Just as when the celestial dragon sends rain to Jambudvipa, the cities and villages will be flooded and drift about like leaves and twigs. But should it rain on the great ocean, the ocean water will neither increase nor decrease. When practitioners of the Great Vehicle or Supreme Vehicle hear the Diamond Sutra, their minds awaken and are open to true understanding. We therefore know that the wisdom of prajna is inherent in our nature.  By always using this inherent wisdom to illuminate and observe clearly, we need not rely on words. Similarly, the rains do not originate from the sky but are brought forth from the ocean by the celestial dragon, to nourish all animates and inanimates, sentient beings, trees, and grasses. Hundreds of streams flow into the ocean and merge into one body. Such is the prajna wisdom of our intrinsic nature. (1-5)

Noble friends, people of lesser faculties who hear this teaching of Sudden Enlightenment are like plants with shallow roots; overwhelmed by heavy rains, their growth is stunted.  The fundamental prajna wisdom in people of lesser faculties is no different from those who have great wisdom. Why are they not awakened when they hear the Dharma? It is because their mistaken views are hardened and their afflictions are deeply rooted.  It is like dense clouds that obscure the sun; without winds to clear them away, the sunlight cannot shine through.

Likewise, prajna wisdom is neither great nor small. What makes the difference is whether one’s mind is deluded or enlightened. Those with deluded views seeking Buddhahood outside of their minds do not realize their inherent nature; these are people of lesser faculties. Those who realize this teaching of Sudden Enlightenment do not cling to external practices. When the right view arises in their minds at all times, defilements and afflictions can never contaminate them. This is to see one’s true nature.

Noble friends, abiding neither within nor without, coming and going freely, clearing the mind of attachments with thorough and unimpeded comprehension – being able to cultivate this way, one is in complete accord with the Prajna Sutra.

Noble friends, all the sutras and writings of the Greater and Lesser Vehicles, the twelve divisions of the Buddhist Canon, were established for the people.  These teachings were possible because of the nature of people’s wisdom.  If it weren’t for the people in the world, no dharma would exist. Therefore, we know that all dharmas originate from human beings and all sutras were spoken because of people’s needs.  (1-6)

Yet, some people are wise and some are ignorant. The ignorant are considered inferior and the wise superior. When the ignorant question the wise, the wise teach them the Dharma.  When the ignorant suddenly awaken and are open to true understanding, they will be no different than the wise.

Noble friends, without enlightenment, buddhas are just sentient beings; the moment the mind is enlightened, sentient beings are buddhas. Therefore you should know that all dharmas are intrinsic to the mind. Why not immediately realize in your own mind the intrinsic nature of suchness? The Bodhisattva Sila Sutra says, “Our inherent nature is originally pure. If you realize your mind and see its true nature, you will attain Buddhahood.” The Vimalakirti Sutra says, “Suddenly, seeing everything clearly, you return to your original mind.”

Noble friends, when the Fifth Patriarch spoke to me in his quarters, I immediately attained enlightenment, realizing the true nature of suchness. Therefore, I pass down this teaching so that cultivators can attain sudden enlightenment. By contemplating their own mind, everyone can realize their intrinsic nature.

Should you fail to enlighten yourself, you must seek out great masters who understand this supreme doctrine; they can directly show you the right path. These masters are here for a great cause, that is, they will guide you toward the realization of your true nature; all wholesome dharmas arise because of them. (1-7)

Buddhas of the past, present, and future and the twelve divisions of the Canon are fully present in our nature. If you cannot enlighten yourselves, you should seek out masters for guidance; if you can, you do not need to seek externally. Moreover, it is wrong to rely solely on a master for liberation. Why? Because the mind has a master within, it can enlighten itself.  If you give in to erroneous, deluded, and distorted thoughts, even a great master’s teaching would be futile.  If you give rise to genuine prajna contemplation, in an instant all deluded thoughts will cease; if you realize your inherent nature, you awaken and you arrive at the stage of a buddha.

Noble friends, by observing and contemplating with wisdom, which illuminates within and without, we realize our original mind.  Realization of the original mind is true liberation.  To attain liberation is to attain prajna samadhi.  Prajna samadhi is “no thought.”  What is “no thought”?  To understand and perceive all dharmas, with a mind free from attachment and defilement, that is “no thought.”  When in use, this mind pervades everywhere, yet it does not cling to anything.  We only have to purify our mind so that the six consciousnesses exit the six gates (senses) without being contaminated or defiled by the six dusts (sense objects).  Coming and going freely, the mind functions without hindrances, that is prajna samadhi; that is to be free and liberated.  That is the practice of “no thought.”  But if we suppress all thoughts and do not think of anything, that is Dharma bondage and is an extreme view. (1-8)

Noble friends, those who realize the doctrine of “no thought” thoroughly understand all dharmas; those who realize the doctrine of “no thought” perceive the realm of the buddhas; those who realize the doctrine of “no thought” attain Buddhahood.
Noble friends, future generations who grasp my doctrine, vow to uphold this teaching of the Sudden Enlightenment with others of the same view, cultivate together as if they were serving the Buddha, never regress, will surely attain the state of the saints. Without obscuring its true meaning, you should transmit this teaching which was passed down by the patriarchs independent of words and speech.  To those who do not share the same view or practice, or hold other beliefs, the Dharma should not be taught, as this will bring no benefit and may even bring harm. This is because the ignorant may misunderstand this doctrine and slander it, which will hinder the seed of their Buddha nature for a thousand lifetimes or many kalpas. (1-9)

Noble friends, I have a Verse of the Formless which all of you, layperson or monastic, should recite and practice accordingly.  Merely memorizing my words without putting them into practice will be of no benefit. Now listen to my verse:

One who has mastery of the mind
And mastery in teaching the Dharma
Is like the sun shining in the sky;
Through teaching how to see one’s nature
Such one emerges to abolish all false  doctrines.2-1
The Dharma is not inherently sudden or gradual;
Yet according to each person’s delusion,
Enlightenment may come swiftly or slowly.

This way of seeing into one’s nature
Is beyond the comprehension of the ignorant.2-2
Though it may be explained in ten thousand ways,
All return to one principle.
In the dark abode of afflictions,
Always bring forth the sun of wisdom.2-3
False views give rise to afflictions,
Right views eliminate them.
When we discard both views,
Purity is absolute. 2-4
Bodhi is our inherent nature;
Giving rise to any thought is delusion.
The pure mind resides within delusion;
With right views, the three obstructions do not exist.2-5
Nothing can hinder
Those who truly cultivate the Way.
Always reflect on your own faults
To be in accord with the Way. 2-6
All things in nature possess the Way;
They do not impede each other.
If you part from the Way and seek it elsewhere,
You will never find it. 2-7
Striving futilely all your life,
There is only remorse at the end.
To see the true Way,
Engage in the right practice. 2-8
Without the bodhi mind,
Walking in darkness, you are blind to the Way.
True cultivators of the Way
Seek not the faults of others. 2-9
If we find faults in others,
We ourselves are at fault.

Do not condemn others for their faults,
Focus instead on your own wrongs. 3-1
Eliminate the fault-seeking mind
To shatter all afflictions.
Unconcerned with love and hate,
We sleep at ease with legs stretched out. 3-2
Employ expedient means
If you want to liberate beings.
Free others from their doubts,
And their inherent nature will manifest. 3-3
The Buddha Dharma exists for the world,
Apart from this world, there is no enlightenment.
To seek bodhi elsewhere,
Is as futile as looking for horns on a rabbit. 3-4
To have right views is to transcend the mundane world,
To have false views is to be in the mundane world.
Relinquish all right and false views,
Bodhi nature will manifest itself. 3-5
This verse is the teaching of Sudden Enlightenment,
Also called the great Dharma Ship.
Delusion lasts countless kalpas,
Enlightenment takes but an instant. 3-6
The Patriarch then said: “Now in this Da Fan Temple, I have delivered the teaching of Sudden Enlightenment.   I hope that all sentient beings in the dharma realm who hear this will instantly see their true nature and attain Buddhahood. ” At that time, after listening to the Patriarch’s words, Governor Wei, officials and their subordinates, cultivators of the Way, and laypersons all attained some realization. They made obeisance and acclaimed: “This is wonderful! Who would have expected that a buddha would appear in Lingnan (South of the Five Ridges)?”  (3-7)


次日,韋使君請益,師陞座,告大眾曰:「總淨心念摩訶般若波羅蜜多。」復云:「善知識!菩提般若之智,世人本自有之,只緣心迷,不能自悟,須假大善知識示 導見性!當知愚人智人,佛性本無差別,只緣迷悟不同,所以有愚有智。吾今為說摩訶般若波羅蜜法,使汝等各得智慧。志心諦聽!吾為汝說:

善知識!世人終日口念般若,不識自性般若,猶如說食不飽。口但說空,萬劫不得見性,終無有益。善知識!摩訶般若波羅蜜是梵語,此言大智慧到彼岸。此須心行,不在口念。口念心不行,如幻如化,如露如電;口念心行,則心口相應。本性是佛,離性無別佛。(1-1)

何名摩訶?摩訶是大。心量廣大,猶如虛空,無有邊畔,亦無方圓大小,亦非青黃赤白,亦無上下長短,亦無瞋無喜,無是無非,無善無惡,無有頭尾。

諸佛剎土,盡同虛空。世人妙性本空,無有一法可得,自性真空亦復如是。

善知識!莫聞吾說空,便即著空!第一莫著空!若空心靜坐,即著無記空。

善知識!世界虛空,能含萬物色像:日月星宿,山河大地,泉源谿澗,草木叢林,惡人善人,惡法善法,天堂地獄,一切大海,須彌諸山,總在空中。世人性空亦復如是。

善知識!自性能含萬法是大,萬法在諸人性中。若見一切人『惡之與善』,盡皆不取不捨,亦不染著,心如虛空,名之為大,故曰摩訶。(1-2)

善知識!迷人口說,智者心行。又有迷人,空心靜坐,百無所思,自稱為大;此一輩人,不可與語,為邪見故。

善知識!心量廣大,遍周法界,用即了了分明,應用便知一切。一切即一,一即一切,去來自由,心體無滯,即是般若。

善知識!一切般若智,皆從自性而生,不從外入,莫錯用意!名為真性自用。一真一切真。心量大事,不行小道。口莫終日說空,心中不修此行,恰似凡人自稱國王,終不可得,非吾弟子!

善知識!何名般若?般若者,唐言智慧也。一切處所,一切時中,念念不愚,常行智慧,即是般若行。一念愚即般若絕,一念智即般若生。世人愚迷,不見般若;口說般若,心中常愚。常自言我修般若,念念說空,不識真空。般若無形相,智慧心即是。若作如是解,即名般若智。(1-3)

何 名波羅蜜?此是西國語,唐言到彼岸,解義離生滅。著境生滅起,如水有波浪,即名為此岸;離境無生滅,如水常通流,即名為彼岸;故號波羅蜜。善知識!迷人 口念,當念之時,有妄有非。念念若行,是名真性。悟此法者,是般若法;修此行者,是般若行。不修,即凡;一念修行,自身等佛。

善知識!凡夫即佛,煩惱即菩提。前念迷即凡夫,後念悟即佛;前念著境即煩惱,後念離境即菩提。

善知識!摩訶般若波羅蜜,最尊最上最第一,無住無往亦無來,三世諸佛從中出。當用大智慧,打破五蘊煩惱塵勞。如此修行,定成佛道,變三毒為戒定慧。

善知識!我此法門,從一般若生八萬四千智慧。何以故?為世人有八萬四千塵勞,若無塵勞,智慧常現,不離自性。(1-4)

悟此法者,即是無念、無憶、無著,不起誑妄,用自真如性,以智慧觀照,於一切法不取不捨,即是見性成佛道。
善知識!若欲入甚深法界及般若三昧者,須修般若行,持誦《金剛般若經》,即得見性。當知此經功德,無量無邊,經中分明讚歎,莫能具說。此法門是最上乘,為大智人說,為上根人說。小根小智人聞,心生不信。何以故?
譬 如天龍下雨於閻浮提,城邑聚落,悉皆漂流,如漂棗葉。若雨大海,不增不減。若大乘人、若最上乘人,聞說《金剛經》,心開悟解,故知本性自有般若之智;自用 智慧常觀照故,不假文字。譬如雨水,不從天有,元是龍能興致,令一切眾生、一切草木、有情無情,悉皆蒙潤。百川眾流卻入大海,合為一體。眾生本性般若之智 亦復如是。(1-5)

善知識!小根之人聞此頓教,猶如草木,根性小者,若被大雨,悉皆自倒,不能增長,小根之人亦復如是,元有般若之智,與大智人更無差別,因何聞法不自開悟?緣邪見障重,煩惱根深,猶如大雲覆蓋於日,不得風吹,日光不現。
般若之智亦無大小,為一切眾生自心迷悟不同。迷心外見,修行覓佛,未悟自性,即是小根。若開悟頓教,不執外修,但於自心常起正見,煩惱塵勞常不能染,即是見性。
善知識!內外不住,去來自由,能除執心,通達無礙。能修此行,與般若經本無差別。
善知識!一切修多羅及諸文字,大小二乘,十二部經,皆因人置,因智慧性,方能建立。若無世人,一切萬法本自不有。故知萬法本自人興,一切經書因人說有。(1-6)

緣其人中有愚有智,愚為小人,智為大人。愚者問於智人,智者與愚人說法。愚人忽然悟解心開,即與智人無別。

善知識!不悟,即佛是眾生;一念悟時,眾生是佛。故知萬法盡在自心,何不從自心中頓見真如本性?《菩薩戒經》云:『我本元自性清淨,若識自心見性,皆成佛道。』《淨名經》云:『即時豁然,還得本心。』

善知識!我於忍和尚處一聞,言下便悟,頓見真如本性。是以將此教法流行,令學道者頓悟菩提,各自觀心,自見本性。

若自不悟,須覓大善知識,解最上乘法者,直示正路。是善知識有大因緣,所謂化導令得見性,一切善法因善知識能發起故。(1-7)

三 世諸佛,十二部經,在人性中本自具有,不能自悟,須求善知識指示方見。若自悟者,不假外求;若一向執,謂須他善知識方得解脫者,無有是處。何以故?自心 內有知識自悟。若起邪迷,妄念顛倒,外善知識雖有教授,救不可得。若起正真般若觀照,一剎那間,妄念俱滅;若識自性,一悟即至佛地。
善 知識!智慧觀照,內外明徹,識自本心。若識本心,即本解脫。若得解脫,即是般若三昧,即是無念。何名無念?若見一切法,心不染著,是為無念。用即遍一切 處, 亦不著一切處;但淨本心,使六識出六門,於六塵中無染無雜,來去自由,通用無滯,即是般若三昧,自在解脫,名無念行。若百物不思,當令念絕,即是法縛,即 名邊見。(1-8)

善知識!悟無念法者,萬法盡通;悟無念法者,見諸佛境界;悟無念法者,至佛地位。
善知識!後代得吾法者,將此頓教法門,於同見同行,發願受持,如事佛故,終身而不退,定入聖位。然須傳授從上來默傳分付,不得匿其正法。若不同見同行,在別法中,不得傳付,損彼前人,究竟無益。恐愚人不解,謗此法門,百劫千生,斷佛種性。(1-9)

善知識!吾有一無相頌,各須誦取,在家出家,但依此修。若不自修,惟記吾言,亦無有益。聽吾頌曰:

 

 

說通及心通,如日處虛空。

唯傳見性法。出世破邪宗。2-1

法即無頓漸,迷悟有遲疾。

只此見性門,愚人不可悉。2-2

說即雖萬般,合理還歸一。

煩惱暗宅中,常須生慧日。2-3

邪來煩惱至,正來煩惱除。

邪正俱不用,清淨至無餘。2-4

菩提本自性,起心即是妄。

淨心在妄中,但正無三障。2-5

世人若修道,一切盡不妨。

常自見己過,與道即相當。2-6

色類自有道,各不相妨惱。
離道別覓道,終身不見道。2-7

波波度一生,到頭還自懊。

欲得見真道,行正即是道。2-8

自若無道心,闇行不見道。

若真修道人,不見世間過。2-9

若見他人非,自非卻是左。

他非我不非,我非自有過。3-1

但自卻非心,打除煩惱破。

憎愛不關心,長伸兩腳臥。3-2

欲擬化他人,自須有方便。

勿令彼有疑,即是自性現。3-3

佛法在世間,不離世間覺;

離世覓菩提,恰如求兔角。3-4

正見名出世,邪見是世間;

邪正盡打卻,菩提性宛然。3-5

此頌是頓教,亦名大法船。

迷聞經累劫,悟則剎那間。3-6

師復曰:「今於大梵寺說此頓教,普願法界眾生言下見性成佛。」時韋使君與官僚道俗聞師所說,無不省悟。一時作禮,皆歎:「善哉!何期嶺南有佛出世!」(3-7)

The Diamond of Perfect Wisdom Sutra金剛般若波羅蜜經

PDF-Download-Button

 

Namo Fundamental Teacher Shakyamuni Buddha

Sutra Opening Verse

The Dharma, infinitely profound and subtle,
Is rarely encountered even in a million kalpas.
Now we are able to hear, study, and follow it,
May we fully realize the Tathagata’s true
meaning.

1.  Convocation of the Assembly

Thus I have heard. Once, the Buddha was staying in the Anathapindada’s Park at Jeta Grove in Shravasti, with a community of 1,250 bhiksus. When it was mealtime, the World Honored One put on his robe, took his alms-bowl, and went into the great city of Shravasti, going from house to house to beg for food. This done, he returned to his abiding place, finished the meal, put away his robe and bowl, washed his feet, arranged his seat, and sat down.

2. Subhuti Requests the Teaching

Then, the elder Subhuti in the assembly arose from his seat, bared his right shoulder, knelt on his right knee with his palms joined, and respectfully addressed the Buddha: “How remarkable, World Honored One, that the Tathagata is ever-mindful of bodhisattvas, protecting and instructing them well! World Honored One, when good men and good women resolve to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment (anuttara-samyak-sambodhi), how should they abide their mind, and how should they subdue their thoughts?” The Buddha said, “Excellent! Excellent! Subhuti, it is as you have said. The Tathagata is ever-mindful of bodhisattvas, protecting and instructing them well. Now listen attentively, and I shall explain it for you: Good men and good women who resolve to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment should thus abide and subdue their thoughts.” The Venerable Subhuti said: “Yes, World Honored One. We are listening with great anticipation.”

3. The Bodhisattva Vow

The Buddha said to Subhuti: “The bodhisattvas and mahasattvas should thus subdue their thoughts: All the different types of sentient beings, whether they are born from eggs, from wombs, from moisture, or by transformation; whether or not they have form; whether they have thoughts or no thoughts, or have neither thought nor non-thought, I will liberate them by leading them to nirvana without residue. When immeasurable, countless, infinite numbers of sentient beings have been liberated, in reality, no sentient beings have been liberated. Why is this so? Subhuti, if bodhisattvas abide in the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span, they are not bodhisattvas.”

4. Unattached Practice of Charity

“Furthermore, Subhuti, in the practice of charity, bodhisattvas should abide in nothing whatsoever. That is, to practice charity without attachment to form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharmas. Subhuti, bodhisattvas should practice charity this way, without attachment to anything. Why? If bodhisattvas practice charity without attachment, their merits are immeasurable. Subhuti, what do you think? Is the space in the eastern direction measurable?” “No, World Honored One, it is immeasurable.” “Subhuti, is any of the space above or below, in the four cardinal directions, or in the four intermediate directions measurable?” “They are immeasurable, World Honored One.”

“Subhuti, the merits attained by bodhisattvas who practice charity without attachment are also immeasurable like space. Subhuti, bodhisattvas should abide in this teaching.”

5. Physical Attributes of Buddhahood

 “Subhuti, what do you think? Can one recognize the Tathagata by means of his physical appearance?” “No, World Honored One. One cannot recognize the Tathagata by his physical appearance. Why not? The Tathagata teaches that physical appearances are actually not physical appearances.” The Buddha said to Subhuti: “All appearances are illusory. To see that appearances are not appearances is to see the Tathagata.”

6. The Merit of True Faith

 Subhuti addressed the Buddha, “World Honored One, will there be any sentient beings who give rise to true faith upon hearing this teaching?” The Buddha said to Subhuti, “Do not even say such a thing. After my passing, in the last five hundred years [of the Dharma ending age], there will be those who observe the precepts and cultivate merit, who have faith that these are words of truth. You should know that these people have not merely cultivated the roots of virtue with one buddha, two buddhas, three, four, or five buddhas; they have cultivated all kinds of virtuous roots with hundreds of thousands, even countless numbers of buddhas. Upon hearing these passages, Subhuti, some will, in an instant, give rise to pure faith. The Tathagata fully knows and fully sees these beings as they attain such countless merits. Why? It is because these sentient beings are free from the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span. They are also free from the notions of dharmas or non-dharmas.

“Why? If the minds of these sentient beings cherish these notions, then they will cling to a self, a person, a sentient being, and a life span. If they cherish the notion of dharmas, they will cling to a self, a person, a sentient being, and a life span. Why? If they cherish the notion of non-dharmas, they will cling to a self, a person, a sentient being, and a life span. Therefore one should not cherish dharmas or non-dharmas. For this reason, the Tathagata often teaches: Bhiksus, know that my Dharma is like a raft. If even the correct teachings (Dharma) should be abandoned, how much more so the incorrect teachings (non-Dharma)?”

7. No Attainment, No Teaching

“Subhuti, what do you think? Has the Tathagata attained unsurpassed complete enlightenment? And does he explain the Dharma?” Subhuti said: “As I understand the meaning of what the Buddha has said, there is no fixed teaching called unsurpassed complete enlightenment. And there is also no fixed teaching that the Tathagata can convey. Why? The Dharma explained by the Tathagata cannot be grasped or explained. They are neither Dharmas nor non-Dharmas. How is this so? It is because all the saints and sages are distinguished by the Unconditioned Dharma.”

8. Real Merit Has No Merit

 “Subhuti, what do you think? If a person were to fill a trichiliocosm with the seven jewels and give them away in charity, wouldn’t the merit attained by this person be great?” Subhuti said, “Extremely great, World Honored One. Why? The nature of merit is empty; therefore the Tathagata says that this merit is great.” The Buddha said: “But if a person comprehends and follows even a four-line verse of this sutra, and teaches it to others, this person’s merit would exceed that of the former example. Why? Subhuti, all buddhas and all of their teachings on unsurpassed complete enlightenment originate from this sutra.  Subhuti, that which is called the Buddha Dharma is not the Buddha Dharma; therefore it is called the Buddha Dharma. ”

9. The Four Stages of an Arhat

 “Subhuti, what do you think? Does a srotapanna have the thought: ‘I have attained the realization of the srota-apanna’?” Subhuti said, “No, World Honored One. Why not? Because ‘srotapanna’ means ‘stream-enterer,’ and there is in fact nothing to enter; one who does not enter into form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharmas is called a srota-apanna.”

“Subhuti, what do you think? Does a sakridagamin have the thought, ‘I have attained the realization of the sakridagamin’?” Subhuti said: “No, World Honored One. Why not? Although ‘sakridagamin’ means to go and come one more time, there is, in reality, no going and no coming. Therefore he is called a sakridagamin.”

“Subhuti, what do you think? Does an anagamin have the thought, ‘I have attained the realization of the anagamin’?” Subhuti said, “No, World Honored One. Why not?  ‘Anagamin’ means non-returning [to the human world], but there is, in fact, no such thing as non-returning. Therefore he is called an anagamin.”

“Subhuti, what do you think? Does an arhat have the thought, ‘I have attained the realization of the arhat’?” Subhuti said, “No, World Honored One. Why not? There is, in reality, no such a thing called ‘arhat.’ World Honored One, if an arhat should give rise to the thought, ‘I have attained the realization of the arhat’, this means that he is attached to the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span.

“World Honored One, you have said that of all people I am the foremost in attaining the samadhi of non-contention, and the foremost arhat in being free from desires. But I do not have the thought that I am an arhat who is free from desires. World Honored One, if I were to give rise to the thought that I have attained arhatship, then you would not have said that Subhuti practices aranya—abiding peacefully in non-contention. In reality, Subhuti abides in nothing at all, therefore Subhuti is called one who abides peacefully in non-contention.”

10. Transformation to a Buddha World

The Buddha said to Subhuti, “What do you think? When the Tathagata studied under Dipankara Buddha, did he receive any Dharma?” “No, World Honored One, when the Tathagata studied under Dipankara Buddha, he did not receive any Dharma.” “Subhuti, what do you think? Does a bodhisattva transform a world into a Buddha world?” “No, he does not, World Honored One. Why not? One who transforms the world does not transform the world; that is to transform the world.”

“And so, Subhuti, bodhisattvas and mahasattvas should give rise to a pure mind that is not attached to form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharmas. The mind should act without any attachments. Subhuti, if there were a person with a body the size of Mt. Sumeru, what do you think? Wouldn’t this body be huge?” “Extremely huge, World Honored One. Why? The Buddha teaches us that a body is not a body, hence it is called a huge body.”

11. Merits of this Sutra

 “Subhuti, what do you think? If there were as many Ganges Rivers as the grains of sand in the Ganges, wouldn’t the amount of sand contained in all those Ganges Rivers be great?” Subhuti said, “Extremely great, World Honored One. If even the number of the Ganges Rivers is innumerable, how much more so their grains of sand?” “Subhuti, now I tell you truthfully: If a good man or good woman filled as many trichiliocosms as the grains of sand in all those Ganges Rivers with the seven jewels, and gave them away in charity, wouldn’t this merit be great?”  “Extremely great, World Honored One.” The Buddha said to Subhuti: “If a good man or good woman is able to comprehend and follow a four-line verse of this sutra and teach it to others, their merit will be far greater.”

12. The Most Extraordinary Merit

“Furthermore, Subhuti, wherever one teaches or recites so much as a four-line verse of this sutra, that place should be venerated as a Buddha-shrine by heavenly beings, human beings, and asuras in this world. How much more so is the case where one can completely remember, comprehend, and follow this sutra! Subhuti, you should know that such a person has achieved the highest, rarest of accomplishments. Wherever this sutra is present, it is as if the Buddha and the Buddha’s revered disciples were also present.”

13. Naming of the Sutra

Then Subhuti addressed the Buddha, “World Honored One, what should we call this sutra, and how should we uphold it?” The Buddha said to Subhuti: “This sutra is called the Diamond of Perfect Wisdom. You should revere this title and practice the sutra accordingly. Why? Subhuti, the Buddha teaches that ‘prajna paramita’ (perfection of wisdom) is not prajna paramita. Therefore it is called prajna paramita. Subhuti, what do you think? Does the Tathagata have any Dharma to teach?” Subhuti said to the Buddha, “World Honored One, the Tathagata has nothing to teach.” “Subhuti, what do you think? Are all the tiny particles contained in this trichiliocosm great in number?” Subhuti said, “Extremely great, World Honored One.” “Subhuti, the Tathagata teaches that tiny particles are not tiny particles. Therefore they are called tiny particles. The Tathagata teaches that worlds are not worlds. Therefore they are called worlds.

Then Subhuti addressed the Buddha, “World Honored One, what should we call this sutra, and how should we uphold it?” The Buddha said to Subhuti: “This sutra is called the Diamond of Perfect Wisdom. You should revere this title and practice the sutra accordingly. Why? Subhuti, the Buddha teaches that ‘prajna paramita’ (perfection of wisdom) is not prajna paramita. Therefore it is called prajna paramita. Subhuti, what do you think? Does the Tathagata have any Dharma to teach?” Subhuti said to the Buddha, “World Honored One, the Tathagata has nothing to teach.” “Subhuti, what do you think? Are all the tiny particles contained in this trichiliocosm great in number?” Subhuti said, “Extremely great, World Honored One.” “Subhuti, the Tathagata teaches that tiny particles are not tiny particles. Therefore they are called tiny particles. The Tathagata teaches that worlds are not worlds. Therefore they are called worlds.

“Subhuti, what do you think? Can the Tathagata be recognized by means of his thirty-two physical attributes?” “No, he cannot, World Honored One. One cannot recognize the Tathagata by means of his thirty-two physical attributes. Why not? Because the Tathagata teaches that the thirty-two physical attributes are in fact not real attributes. Therefore they are called the thirty-two physical attributes.” “Subhuti, if a good man or good woman were to dedicate lifetimes as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges River to charitable acts, and another comprehended and followed even a four-line verse of this sutra and taught it to others, the merits gained by the latter would far exceed that of the former.”

14. A Mind Without Attachments

Upon hearing this sermon, Subhuti was moved to tears, having deeply understood its meaning and significance. He said to the Buddha: “How remarkable, World Honored One! You have taught us such a profound sutra. Even though I have long attained the Wisdom Eye, I have never heard such a teaching before. World Honored One, if someone who hears this sutra gives rise to pure faith, and thus perceives the true nature of reality, we should know that this person has achieved the most extraordinary virtue. World Honored One, the true nature of reality is empty. This is what the Tathagata calls the true nature of reality.

“World Honored One, having just heard this sutra, I have no difficulty in believing, comprehending, and following it. But in the ages to come, in the last five hundred years, if there are sentient beings who hear this sutra, believe, comprehend, and follow it, they will be most remarkable beings. Why? These beings do not abide in the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span. Why? Because a self is not a self. The appearances of a person, a sentient being, and a life span are likewise illusory. Why? Those who relinquish all appearances and notions are called buddhas.”

The Buddha said to Subhuti: “So it is, so it is. You should know that if someone who hears the teaching of this sutra is neither shocked, frightened, nor disturbed, this person is extremely rare. And why? Subhuti, the Tathagata says that the foremost paramita is not the foremost paramita. Therefore it is called the foremost paramita. Subhuti, the Tathagata teaches that tolerance paramita is not tolerance paramita. Therefore it is called tolerance paramita. Why? Subhuti, in a former lifetime my body was mutilated by King Kalinga. At that time, I had no notions of a self, a person, a  sentient being, or a life span. Why not? If I had held to the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span, when my body was dismembered limb after limb, I would have given rise to feelings of resentment and hatred.

“Subhuti, I also recall that for five hundred lifetimes I was a rishi of tolerance. At that time, I was also free from the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span. Therefore, Subhuti, bodhisattvas should relinquish all appearances and notions in their resolve to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment. They should not give rise to any thought attached to form, sound, smell, taste, touch, or dharma. They should give rise to a mind without any attachments. Any attachment of the mind is errant. Therefore the Buddha says that a bodhisattva should practice charity with a mind unattached to form. Subhuti, to benefit all sentient beings, a bodhisattva should practice charity in this way. The Tathagata teaches that all appearances and notions are not appearances and notions, and that all sentient beings are not sentient beings.

“Subhuti, what the Tathagata speaks is true, real, and as it is. His words are neither deceptive nor contradictory. Subhuti, the Truth that the Tathagata has attained is neither real nor unreal. Subhuti, if a bodhisattva practices charity with attachments, he is like a person in the dark who cannot see anything. If a bodhisattva practices charity without any attachments, he is like a person under the bright sun with eyes open, seeing all things clearly. Subhuti, if in a future time there are good men and women who are able to recite, remember, comprehend, and follow this sutra, the Tathagata, with his Buddha-wisdom, will clearly perceive and recognize each one of them as they all achieve immeasurable and infinite virtues.”

15. The Sutra Is a Supreme Vehicle

“Subhuti, if a good man or good woman should renounce their life for charity in the morning as many times as there are grains of sand in the Ganges, and do likewise at noon and in the evening, continuing thus for immeasurable hundreds of thousands of millions of kalpas; and if someone else heard this teaching and gave rise to unwavering faith, the merit of the latter would far exceed that of the former. How much more the merit of those who transcribe, recite, remember, follow, and explain this sutra to others!

“In summary, Subhuti, this sutra carries inconceivable, immeasurable, limitless virtue, and the Tathagata teaches it for the benefit of the aspirants of the great vehicle, and the aspirants of the supreme vehicle. The Tathagata will know and see those, who are able to recite, remember, follow, and widely teach this sutra to others, as achieving innumerable, immeasurable, limitless, and inconceivable virtues. They carry on the work of the Tathagata in bringing beings to unsurpassed complete enlightenment. Why? Subhuti, those who are content with inferior teachings are attached to the views of a self, a person, a sentient being, and a life span. Such people are not able to hear, recite, remember, and explain this sutra to others. Subhuti, wherever this sutra is present, all the heavenly and human beings and asuras in all the worlds should come and make offerings. You should know that its presence is equivalent to a pagoda that all should venerate and pay homage to, by circumambulating or scattering flowers and incense around its hearing  grounds.”

16. Purgation of Bad Karma

“Furthermore, Subhuti, if there are good men or women who recite, remember, comprehend, and follow this sutra, but are belittled by others, it is because of their previous evil karma, which would cause them to be reborn in the wretched destinies. But now, by enduring the disparagement of others, this previous bad karma is eradicated, and they will eventually attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment. Subhuti, I remember that countless kalpas ago, before the time of Dipankara Buddha, I have encountered 84,000 billion nayutas of buddhas, made offerings to, and served all of them without fail. However, if someone in the Dharma-ending age can recite, remember, comprehend, and follow this sutra, this person’s virtue will be one hundred times, even a hundred trillion times greater than mine when I made offerings to all these buddhas. In fact, no such comparison either by calculation or analogy is possible. Subhuti, if I fully revealed the virtue attained by good men and good women in the Dharma-ending age who recite, remember, comprehend, and follow this sutra, some people, upon hearing it, would become suspicious, skeptical, even bewildered. Subhuti, you should know that the underlying meaning of this sutra is inconceivable, and its rewards are also inconceivable.”

17. All Dharmas Are Non-Dharmas

Then Subhuti addressed the Buddha, “World Honored One, if good men and good women resolve to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment, how should they abide their mind, and how should they subdue their thoughts?” The Buddha said to Subhuti: “Good men and good women who resolve to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment should think like this: ‘I will liberate all sentient beings by bringing them to nirvana.’ Yet when all sentient beings have been liberated, not a single sentient being has actually attained nirvana. Why not? Subhuti, if bodhisattvas abide in the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span, they are not bodhisattvas. Why? Subhuti, there is actually no resolve for the attainment of unsurpassed complete enlightenment.

“Subhuti, what do you think? When the Tathagata met Dipankara Buddha, did he obtain anything in order to realize unsurpassed complete enlightenment?” “No, World Honored One. As I understand the meaning of your teaching, when you met Dipankara Buddha, there was nothing to obtain for the realization of unsurpassed complete enlightenment.” The Buddha said, “So it is, Subhuti, so it is. There is indeed nothing that can produce the unsurpassed complete enlightenment of the Tathagata. Subhuti, if there were something that could produce the unsurpassed complete enlightenment of the Tathagata, Dipankara Buddha would not have foretold, ‘You will attain Buddhahood in the future, with the name Shakyamuni.’ It is precisely because there is actually nothing to be obtained in unsurpassed complete enlightenment that Dipankara Buddha foretold, ‘You will attain Buddhahood in the future, with the name Shakyamuni.’

Why? This is because ‘tathagata’ means ‘all phenomena (dharmas) as they really are.’ If someone says that the Tathagata attained unsurpassed complete enlightenment, Subhuti, there is in fact, nothing to attain in the Buddha’s unsurpassed complete enlightenment. Subhuti, the unsurpassed complete enlightenment attained by the Tathagata is neither real nor unreal. Therefore the Tathagata teaches that all dharmas are the Buddha Dharma. Subhuti, the so-called ‘all dharmas’ are not dharmas at all. Therefore they are called ‘all dharmas.

“Subhuti, take the example of a person with an immense, perfect body.” Subhuti said, “World Honored One, the person with the immense, perfect body has no such body; therefore it is called an immense, perfect body.” “Subhuti, so it is with a bodhisattva. If someone says, ‘I will bring countless sentient beings to nirvana,’ then he is not a bodhisattva. Why? Subhuti, there is actually no such thing called a bodhisattva. Therefore the Buddha says that all phenomena are free from the ideas of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span. Subhuti, if a bodhisattva says ‘I will transform the world into a Buddha world,’ then he is not a bodhisattva. Why? The Tathagata teaches that one who transforms the world is not the one who transforms the world. That is to transform the world. Subhuti, if a bodhisattva realizes the Dharma of non-self, the Tathagata says this is a real bodhisattva.”

18. All Thoughts Are Intangible

“Subhuti, what do you think? Does the Tathagata have the physical eye?” “Yes, World Honored One. The Tathagata has the physical eye.” “Subhuti, what do you think? Does the Tathagata have the divine eye?” “Yes, World Honored One, the Tathagata has the divine eye.” “Subhuti, what do you think? Does the Tathagata have the wisdom eye?” “Yes, World Honored One, the Tathagata has the wisdom eye.” “Subhuti, what do you think? Does the Tathagata have the Dharma eye?”  “Yes, World Honored One. The Tathagata has the Dharma eye.” “Subhuti, what do you think? Does the Tathagata have the Buddha eye?” “Yes, World Honored One. The Tathagata has the Buddha eye.” “Subhuti, what do you think? Does the Buddha consider all the sand in the Ganges River as sand?” “Yes, World Honored One, the Tathagata calls it ‘sand.’” “Subhuti, what do you think? If there were as many Ganges Rivers as there are grains of sand in the Ganges River, and there were a Buddha world for each grain of sand of all those rivers, would the number of those Buddha worlds be great?” “Great indeed, World Honored One.”

The Buddha said to Subhuti: “The Tathagata is fully aware of the thoughts of each sentient being dwelling in all these Buddha worlds. How is it so? The Tathagata says all these thoughts are not thoughts. Therefore they are called thoughts. Why, Subhuti? Because past thoughts are intangible, present thoughts are intangible, and future thoughts are intangible.”

19. No Merit Is Great Merit

“Subhuti, what do you think? If a person were to fill all the worlds of the trichiliocosm with the seven jewels and give them all away in charity, wouldn’t this person’s merit be great?” “Yes, World Honored One, this person’s merit from such an act would be extremely great.” “Subhuti, if this merit were real, the Tathagata would not say that there is great merit. It is because this merit is non-existent that the Tathagata says that the merit is great.”

20. Transcending Physical Attributes

“Subhuti, what do you think? Can the Buddha be recognized by means of his perfect physical body?” “No, World Honored One. The Tathagata cannot be recognized by means of his perfect physical body. Why? The Tathagata teaches that a perfect physical body is not a perfect physical body, hence it is called a perfect physical body.”  “Subhuti, what do you think? Can the Tathagata be recognized by means of his perfect attributes?” “No, World Honored One. The Tathagata cannot be recognized by means of his perfect attributes. Why? The Tathagata teaches that ‘perfect attributes’ are actually not perfect attributes. Therefore they are called perfect attributes.”

21. There Is No Dharma to Teach

“Subhuti, do not think that the Tathagata holds the thought ‘I have something to teach.’ Do not even think such a thing. Why not? Whoever says that the Tathagata has a Dharma to teach slanders the Buddha, because he does not understand my teaching. Subhuti, in teaching the Dharma there is no Dharma to teach. This is called teaching the Dharma.” Then the wise Venerable Subhuti said to the Buddha: “World Honored One, will there be sentient beings in the future [during the Dharma ending age] who will generate faith upon hearing these teachings?” The Buddha said, “Subhuti, they are neither sentient beings nor non-sentient beings. Why? Subhuti, the Tathagata teaches that sentient beings, who go through many births, are not sentient beings. Therefore they are called sentient beings.”

22. No Attainment Is Supreme Enlightenment

Subhuti said to the Buddha: “World Honored One, when the Buddha attained unsurpassed complete enlightenment, was nothing actually attained?” The Buddha said, “So it is, Subhuti, so it is. As to unsurpassed complete enlightenment, I have not attained the slightest thing. This is why it is called unsurpassed complete enlightenment.”

23. All Dharmas Are Equal

“Furthermore, Subhuti, all dharmas are equal, none is superior or inferior. This is called unsurpassed complete enlightenment. When one cultivates all good without the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a lifespan, one attains unsurpassed complete enlightenment. Subhuti, the Tathagata teaches that good is not good, therefore it is good.”

24. The Merits of Transmitting the Sutra

“Subhuti, if a person were to accumulate the seven jewels into mounds equivalent to all Mt. Sumerus in the worlds of a trichiliocosm and give them away in charity, and another person  recited, remembered, followed, and taught this prajna paramita sutra or even a four-line verse of this sutra to others, the merit of the former would not be a hundredth, or even a billionth, of that of the latter. In fact, the merit of the latter would be so great that no comparison, by calculation or by analogy, could possibly be made.”

25. There Are No Beings to Liberate

“Subhuti, what do you think? You should not claim that the Tathagata has the thought, ‘I will liberate sentient beings.’ Subhuti, do not have such a thought. Why? There are in fact no sentient beings for the Tathagata to liberate. If there were sentient beings liberated by the Tathagata, it would mean that the Tathagata holds the notions of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span. Subhuti, when the Tathagata says ‘I’, there is actually no ‘I’. Yet ordinary beings think there is a real ‘I’. Subhuti, the Tathagata says that ordinary beings are in fact not ordinary beings. Therefore they are called ordinary beings”

26. Seek the Buddha Not in Form or Sound

“Subhuti, what do you think? Can one discern the Tathagata by means of the thirty-two physical attributes?” Subhuti said, “Yes, yes. One can discern the Tathagata by means of the thirty-two physical attributes.” The Buddha said, “Subhuti, if one discerns the Tathagata by means of the thirty-two physical attributes, then a wheel-turning sage king would be a tathagata.” Subhuti said to the Buddha, “World Honored One, as I understand the meaning of what you have said, one should not try to discern the Tathagata by means of the thirty-two physical attributes.” Then the World Honored One spoke this verse:

  Those who see me in form,

Or  seek me through sound,

Are on a mistaken path;

They do not see the Tathagata.

27. Avoid Annihilistic Views

“Subhuti, if you think that the Tathagata attains unsurpassed complete enlightenment without the perfection of all attributes, then, Subhuti, you should not think this way , because the Tathagata does not attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment without the perfection of all attributes. Subhuti, if you resolve to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment with such a thought, you would be asserting the extinction of dharmas. You should not think this way. Why? One who resolves to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment does not assert the extinction of dharmas.”

28. Bodhisattvas Do Not Accumulate Merits

“Subhuti, if a bodhisattva were to give away enough of the seven jewels to fill as many world systems as the grains of sand in the Ganges River, and another bodhisattva attained the forbearance of the selfless nature of all phenomena, the virtue of this bodhisattva would exceed that of the former. Why? Subhuti, this is because bodhisattvas do not accumulate merits.” Subhuti said to the Buddha: “World Honored One, how is it that bodhisattvas do not accumulate merits?” “Subhuti, bodhisattvas do not cling to the merits they generate. Therefore I say that they do not accumulate merits.”

29. The Thus-Come One Neither Comes Nor Goes

“Subhuti, whoever says that the Tathagata (‘Thus-come One’) comes, goes, sits, or lies down does not understand the meaning of my teaching. Why? The Thus-come One neither comes nor goes. Therefore he is called ‘Thus-come One’.”

30. The Nature of the World

“Subhuti, what do you think? If a good man or good woman were to take all the worlds of a trichiliocosm and crush them into tiny particles, wouldn’t these particles be numerous?” “Extremely numerous, World Honored One. Why? If these tiny particles had real existence, the Buddha would not call them tiny particles. What does this mean? What the Buddha calls ‘tiny particles’ are not tiny particles. Therefore they are called tiny particles. World Honored One, that which the Tathagata calls ‘all the worlds of a trichiliocosm’ are actually not worlds. Therefore they are called worlds. Why? To the extent that these worlds really exist, they do so as a composite. The Tathagata teaches that ‘composites’ are not composites. Therefore they are called composites.”  “Subhuti, a composite is actually ineffable, but ordinary beings form attachments to such phenomena.

31. Extinction of the Four Views

“Subhuti, if someone claims that I teach views of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span, what would you say? Has this person understood the meaning of my teaching?” “World Honored One, this person has not understood the meaning of the Tathagata’s teaching. Why? The World Honored One explains that views of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span are actually not views of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span. Therefore they are called views of a self, a person, a sentient being, or a life span.” “Subhuti, one who resolves to attain unsurpassed complete enlightenment should know, perceive, believe, and understand all dharmas like this, just as they are, without attachment to the attributes of any dharma. Subhuti, the Tathagata has explained that dharma attributes are not dharma attributes, therefore they are called dharma attributes.”

32. All Phenomena Are Illusions

“Subhuti, if a person were to amass enough of the seven jewels to fill countless worlds and give them away in charity, and if a good man or good woman with the bodhisattva resolve takes as few as a four-line verse of this sutra,  recites, remembers, follows, and expounds it to others, the latter’s merit would far exceed that of the former. How should one teach it to others? Without attachment, abiding in stillness and suchness. Why?

 All conditioned phenomena

Are like a dream, an illusion, a bubble, a shadow,

Like dew or a flash of lightning;

Thus we shall perceive them.”

The elder Subhuti, other bhiksus, bhiksunis, upasakas, upasikas, heavenly and human beings, asuras, and other beings of the world, having heard the Buddha, were all filled with immense joy; they accepted and followed the teaching faithfully.

姚秦三藏法師鳩摩羅什 譯

法會因由分第一

如是我聞•一時佛在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園•與大比丘眾•千二百五十人俱•爾時世尊食時•著衣持缽•入舍衛大城乞食•於其城中•次第乞已•還至本處•飯食訖•收衣缽•洗足已•敷座而坐•

善現啟請分第二

時長老須菩提•在大眾中•即從座起•偏袒右肩•右膝著地•合掌恭敬•而白佛言•希有世尊•如來善護念諸菩薩•善付囑諸菩薩•世尊•善男子善女人•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心•云何應住•云何降伏其心•佛言•善哉善哉•須菩提•如汝所說•如來善護念諸菩薩•善付囑諸菩薩•汝今諦聽•當為汝說•善男子善女人•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心•應如是住•如是降伏其心•唯然•世尊•願樂欲聞•

大乘正宗分第三

佛告須菩提•諸菩薩摩訶薩•應如是降伏其心•所有一切眾生之類•若卵生•若胎生•若濕生•若化生•若有色•若無色•若有想•若無想•若非有想•非無想•我皆令入無餘涅槃而滅度之•如是滅度無量無數無邊眾生•實無眾生得滅度者•何以故•須菩提•若菩薩有我相•人相•眾生相•壽者相•即非菩薩•

妙行無住分第四

復次•須菩提•菩薩於法•應無所住•行於布施•所謂不住色布施•不住聲香味觸法布施•須菩提•菩薩應如是布施•不住於相•何以故•若菩薩不住相布施•其福德不可思量•須菩提•於意云何•東方虛空可思量不•不也•世尊•須菩提•南西北方•四維上下虛空•可思量不•不也•世尊•須菩提•菩薩無住相布施•福德亦復如是不可思量•須菩提•菩薩但應如所教住•

如理實見分第五

須菩提•於意云何•可以身相見如來不•不也•世尊•不可以身相得見如來•何以故•如來所說身相•即非身相•佛告須菩提•凡所有相•皆是虛妄•若見諸相非相•即見如來•

正信希有分第六

須菩提白佛言•世尊•頗有眾生•得聞如是言說章句•生實信不•佛告須菩提•莫作是說•如來滅後•後五百歲•有持戒修福者•於此章句•能生信心•以此為實•當知是人•不於一佛二佛三四五佛而種善根•已於無量千萬佛所•種諸善根•聞是章句•乃至一念生淨信者•須菩提•如來悉知悉見•是諸眾生•得如是無量福德•何以故•是諸眾生•無復我相•人相•眾生相•壽者相•無法相•亦無非法相•何以故•是諸眾生•若心取相•即為著我人眾生壽者•若取法相•即著我人眾生壽者•何以故•若取非法相•即著我人眾生壽者•是故不應取法•不應取非法•以是義故•如來常說•汝等比丘•知我說法•如筏喻者•法尚應捨•何況非法•

無得無說分第七

須菩提•於意云何•如來得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提耶•如來有所說法耶•須菩提言•如我解佛所說義•無有定法•名阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•亦無有定法•如來可說•何以故•如來所說法皆不可取•不可說•非法非非法•所以者何•一切賢聖•皆以無為法•而有差別•

依法出生分第八

須菩提•於意云何•若人滿三千大千世界七寶•以用布施•是人所得福德•寧為多不•須菩提言•甚多•世尊•何以故•是福德•即非福德性•是故如來說福德多•若復有人•於此經中•受持乃至四句偈等•為他人說•其福勝彼•何以故•須菩提•一切諸佛•及諸佛阿耨多羅三藐三菩提法•皆從此經出•須菩提•所謂佛法者•即非佛法•是名佛法•

一相無相分第九

須菩提•於意云何•須陀洹能作是念•我得須陀洹果不•須菩提言•不也•世尊•何以故•須陀洹名為入流•而無所入•不入色聲香味觸法•是名須陀洹•須菩提•於意云何•斯陀含能作是念•我得斯陀含果不•須菩提言•不也•世尊•何以故•斯陀含名一往來•而實無往來•是名斯陀含•須菩提•於意云何•阿那含能作是念•我得阿那含果不•須菩提言•不也•世尊•何以故•阿那含名為不來•而實無不來•是故名阿那含•須菩提•於意云何•阿羅漢能作是念•我得阿羅漢道不•須菩提言•不也•世尊•何以故•實無有法•名阿羅漢•世尊•若阿羅漢作是念•我得阿羅漢道•即為著我人眾生壽者•世尊•佛說我得無諍三昧•人中最為第一•是第一離欲阿羅漢•世尊•我不作是念•我是離欲阿羅漢•世尊•我若作是念•我得阿羅漢道•世尊則不說須菩提是樂阿蘭那行者•以須菩提實無所行•而名須菩提是樂阿蘭那行•

莊嚴淨土分第十

佛告須菩提•於意云何•如來昔在然燈佛所•於法有所得不•不也•世尊•如來在然燈佛所•於法實無所得•須菩提•於意云何•菩薩莊嚴佛土不•不也•世尊•何以故•莊嚴佛土者•即非莊嚴•是名莊嚴•是故須菩提•諸菩薩摩訶薩•應如是生清淨心•不應住色生心•不應住聲香味觸法生心•應無所住而生其心•須菩提•譬如有人•身如須彌山王•於意云何•是身為大不•須菩提言•甚大•世尊•何以故•佛說非身•是名大身•

無為福勝分第十一

須菩提•如恆河中所有沙數•如是沙等恆河•於意云何•是諸恆河沙•寧為多不•須菩提言•甚多•世尊•但諸恆河尚多無數•何況其沙•須菩提•我今實言告汝•若有善男子善女人•以七寶滿爾所恆河沙數三千大千世界•以用布施•得福多不•須菩提言•甚多•世尊•佛告須菩提•若善男子善女人•於此經中•乃至受持四句偈等•為他人說•而此福德•勝前福德•

尊重正教分第十二

復次須菩提•隨說是經•乃至四句偈等•當知此處•一切世間天人阿修羅•皆應供養•如佛塔廟•何況有人盡能受持讀誦•須菩提•當知是人•成就最上第一希有之法•若是經典所在之處•即為有佛•若尊重弟子•

如法受持分第十三

爾時須菩提白佛言•世尊•當何名此經•我等云何奉持•佛告須菩提•是經名為金剛般若波羅蜜•以是名字•汝當奉持•所以者何•須菩提•佛說般若波羅蜜•即非般若波羅蜜•是名般若波羅蜜•須菩提•於意云何•如來有所說法不•須菩提白佛言•世尊•如來無所說•須菩提•於意云何•三千大千世界所有微塵•是為多不•須菩提言•甚多•世尊•須菩提•諸微塵•如來說非微塵•是名微塵•如來說世界•非世界•是名世界•須菩提•於意云何•可以三十二相見如來不•不也•世尊•不可以三十二相得見如來•何以故•如來說三十二相•即是非相•是名三十二相•須菩提•若有善男子善女人•以恆河沙等身命布施•若復有人•於此經中•乃至受持四句偈等•為他人說•其福甚多•

離相寂滅分第十四

爾時須菩提•聞說是經•深解義趣•涕淚悲泣•而白佛言•希有世尊•佛說如是甚深經典•我從昔來所得慧眼•未曾得聞如是之經•世尊•若復有人•得聞是經•信心清淨•即生實相•當知是人•成就第一希有功德•世尊•是實相者•即是非相•是故如來說名實相•世尊•我今得聞如是經典•信解受持•不足為難•若當來世•後五百歲•其有眾生•得聞是經•信解受持•是人即為第一希有•何以故•此人無我相•無人相•無眾生相•無壽者相•所以者何•我相即是非相•人相眾生相壽者相•即是非相•何以故•離一切諸相•即名諸佛•佛告須菩提•如是如是•若復有人•得聞是經•不驚不怖不畏•當知是人•甚為希有•何以故•須菩提•如來說第一波羅蜜•即非第一波羅蜜•是名第一波羅蜜•須菩提•忍辱波羅蜜•如來說非忍辱波羅蜜•是名忍辱波羅蜜•何以故•須菩提•如我昔為歌利王割截身體•我於爾時•無我相•無人相•無眾生相•無壽者相•何以故•我於往昔節節支解時•若有我相•人相•眾生相•壽者相•應生瞋恨•須菩提•又念過去於五百世•作忍辱仙人•於爾所世•無我相•無人相•無眾生相•無壽者相•是故須菩提•菩薩應離一切相•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心•不應住色生心•不應住聲香味觸法生心•應生無所住心•若心有住•即為非住•是故佛說菩薩心•不應住色布施•須菩提•菩薩為利益一切眾生故•應如是布施•如來說一切諸相•即是非相•又說一切眾生•即非眾生•須菩提•如來是真語者•實語者•如語者•不誑語者•不異語者•須菩提•如來所得法•此法無實無虛•須菩提•若菩薩心住於法而行布施•如人入闇•即無所見•若菩薩心不住法而行布施•如人有目•日光明照•見種種色•須菩提•當來之世•若有善男子善女人•能於此經受持讀誦•即為如來以佛智慧•悉知是人•悉見是人•皆得成就無量無邊功德•

持經功德分第十五

須菩提•若有善男子善女人•初日分以恆河沙等身布施•中日分復以恆河沙等身布施•後日分亦以恆河沙等身布施•如是無量百千萬億劫•以身布施•若復有人•聞此經典•信心不逆•其福勝彼•何況書寫受持讀誦•為人解說•須菩提•以要言之•是經有不可思議•不可稱量•無邊功德•如來為發大乘者說•為發最上乘者說•若有人能受持讀誦•廣為人說•如來悉知是人•悉見是人•皆得成就不可量•不可稱•無有邊•不可思議功德•如是人等•即為荷擔如來阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•何以故•須菩提•若樂小法者•著我見人見眾生見壽者見•即於此經•不能聽受讀誦•為人解說•須菩提•在在處處•若有此經•一切世間天人阿修羅•所應供養•當知此處•即為是塔•皆應恭敬•作禮圍繞•以諸華香而散其處•

能淨業障分第十六

復次•須菩提•若善男子善女人•受持讀誦此經•若為人輕賤•是人先世罪業•應墮惡道•以今世人輕賤故•先世罪業•即為消滅•當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•須菩提•我念過去無量阿僧祇劫•於然燈佛前•得值八百四千萬億那由他諸佛•悉皆供養•承事無空過者•若復有人•於後末世•能受持讀誦此經•所得功德•於我所供養諸佛功德•百分不及一•千萬億分•乃至算數譬喻所不能及•須菩提•若善男子善女人•於後末世•有受持讀誦此經•所得功德•我若具說者•或有人聞•心即狂亂•狐疑不信•須菩提•當知是經義不可思議•果報亦不可思議•

究竟無我分第十七

爾時須菩提白佛言•世尊•善男子善女人•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心•云何應住•云何降伏其心•佛告須菩提•善男子善女人•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心者•當生如是心•我應滅度一切眾生•滅度一切眾生已•而無有一眾生實滅度者•何以故•須菩提•若菩薩有我相人相眾生相壽者相•即非菩薩•所以者何•須菩提•實無有法•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心者•須菩提•於意云何•如來於然燈佛所•有法得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不•不也•世尊•如我解佛所說義•佛於然燈佛所•無有法得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•佛言•如是如是•須菩提•實無有法•如來得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•須菩提•若有法•如來得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提者•然燈佛即不與我授記•汝於來世•當得作佛•號釋迦牟尼•以實無有法•得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•是故然燈佛與我授記•作是言•汝於來世•當得作佛•號釋迦牟尼•何以故•如來者•即諸法如義•若有人言•如來得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•須菩提•實無有法•佛得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•須菩提•如來所得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•於是中無實無虛•是故如來說一切法•皆是佛法•須菩提•所言一切法者•即非一切法•是故名一切法•須菩提•譬如人身長大•須菩提言•世尊•如來說人身長大•即為非大身•是名大身•須菩提•菩薩亦如是•若作是言•我當滅度無量眾生•即不名菩薩•何以故•須菩提•實無有法•名為菩薩•是故佛說一切法•無我無人無眾生無壽者•須菩提•若菩薩作是言•我當莊嚴佛土•是不名菩薩•何以故•如來說莊嚴佛土者•即非莊嚴•是名莊嚴•須菩提•若菩薩通達無我法者•如來說名真是菩薩•

一體同觀分第十八

須菩提•於意云何•如來有肉眼不•如是•世尊•如來有肉眼•須菩提•於意云何•如來有天眼不•如是•世尊•如來有天眼•須菩提•於意云何•如來有慧眼不•如是•世尊•如來有慧眼•須菩提•於意云何•如來有法眼不•如是•世尊•如來有法眼•須菩提•於意云何•如來有佛眼不•如是•世尊•如來有佛眼•須菩提•於意云何•恆河中所有沙•佛說是沙不•如是•世尊•如來說是沙•須菩提•於意云何•如一恆河中所有沙•有如是沙等恆河•是諸恆河所有沙數佛世界•如是寧為多不•甚多•世尊•佛告須菩提•爾所國土中•所有眾生•若干種心•如來悉知•何以故•如來說諸心•皆為非心•是名為心•所以者何•須菩提•過去心不可得•現在心不可得•未來心不可得•

法界通化分第十九

須菩提•於意云何•若有人滿三千大千世界七寶•以用布施•是人以是因緣•得福多不•如是•世尊•此人以是因緣•得福甚多•須菩提•若福德有實•如來不說得福德多•以福德無故•如來說得福德多•

離色離相分第二十

須菩提•於意云何•佛可以具足色身見不•不也•世尊•如來不應以具足色身見•何以故•如來說具足色身•即非具足色身•是名具足色身•須菩提•於意云何•如來可以具足諸相見不•不也•世尊•如來不應以具足諸相見•何以故•如來說諸相具足•即非具足•是名諸相具足•

非說所說分第二十一

須菩提•汝勿謂如來作是念•我當有所說法•莫作是念•何以故•若人言•如來有所說法•即為謗佛•不能解我所說故•須菩提•說法者•無法可說•是名說法•爾時慧命須菩提白佛言•世尊•頗有眾生•於未來世•聞說是法•生信心不•佛言•須菩提•彼非眾生•非不眾生•何以故•須菩提•眾生眾生者•如來說非眾生•是名眾生•

無法可得分第二十二

須菩提白佛言•世尊•佛得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•為無所得耶•佛言如是如是•須菩提•我於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•乃至無有少法可得•是名阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•

淨心行善分第二十三

復次須菩提•是法平等•無有高下•是名阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•以無我無人無眾生無壽者•修一切善法•即得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•須菩提•所言善法者•如來說即非善法•是名善法•

福智無比分第二十四

須菩提•若三千大千世界中•所有諸須彌山王•如是等七寶聚•有人持用布施•若人以此般若波羅蜜經•乃至四句偈等•受持讀誦•為他人說•於前福德•百分不及一•百千萬億分•乃至算數譬喻所不能及•

化無所化分第二十五

須菩提•於意云何•汝等勿謂如來作是念•我當度眾生•須菩提•莫作是念•何以故•實無有眾生如來度者•若有眾生如來度者•如來即有我人眾生壽者•須菩提•如來說有我者•即非有我•而凡夫之人以為有我•須菩提•凡夫者•如來說即非凡夫•是名凡夫•

法身非相分第二十六

須菩提•於意云何•可以三十二相觀如來不•須菩提言•如是如是•以三十二相觀如來•佛言•須菩提•若以三十二相觀如來者•轉輪聖王•即是如來•須菩提白佛言•世尊•如我解佛所說義•不應以三十二相觀如來•爾時世尊而說偈言•若以色見我•以音聲求我•是人行邪道•不能見如來•

無斷無滅分第二十七

須菩提•汝若作是念•如來不以具足相故•得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•須菩提•莫作是念•如來不以具足相故•得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提•須菩提•汝若作是念•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心者•說諸法斷滅•莫作是念•何以故•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心者•於法不說斷滅相•

不受不貪分第二十八

須菩提•若菩薩以滿恆河沙等世界七寶•持用布施•若復有人•知一切法無我•得成於忍•此菩薩勝前菩薩•所得功德•何以故•須菩提•以諸菩薩不受福德故•須菩提白佛言•世尊•云何菩薩不受福德•須菩提•菩薩所作福德•不應貪著•是故說不受福德•

威儀寂靜分第二十九

須菩提•若有人言•如來若來若去•若坐若臥•是人不解我所說義•何以故•如來者•無所從來•亦無所去•故名如來•

一合理相分第三十

須菩提•若善男子善女人•以三千大千世界碎為微塵•於意云何•是微塵眾•寧為多不•須菩提言•甚多•世尊•何以故•若是微塵眾實有者•佛即不說是微塵眾•所以者何•佛說微塵眾•即非微塵眾•是名微塵眾•世尊•如來所說三千大千世界•即非世界•是名世界•何以故•若世界實有者•即是一合相•如來說一合相•即非一合相•是名一合相•須菩提•一合相者•即是不可說•但凡夫之人•貪著其事•

知見不生分第三十一

須菩提•若人言•佛說我見人見眾生見壽者見•須菩提•於意云何•是人解我所說義不•不也•世尊•是人不解如來所說義•何以故•世尊說我見人見眾生見壽者見•即非我見人見眾生見壽者見•是名我見人見眾生見壽者見•須菩提•發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心者•於一切法•應如是知•如是見•如是信解•不生法相•須菩提•所言法相者•如來說即非法相•是名法相•

應化非真分第三十二

須菩提•若有人以滿無量阿僧祇世界七寶•持用布施•若有善男子善女人•發菩提心者•持於此經•乃至四句偈等•受持讀誦•為人演說•其福勝彼•云何為人演說•不取於相•如如不動•何以故•一切有為法•如夢幻泡影•如露亦如電•應作如是觀•佛說是經已•長老須菩提及諸比丘比丘尼•優婆塞優婆夷•一切世間•天人阿修羅•聞佛所說•皆大歡喜•信受奉行•

The Sutra of Forty-Two Chapters佛說四十二章經

(The Buddha Speaks the Sutra 1 of Forty-two Chapters)

Translated into Chinese by Kashyapa-matanga and Gobharana of the Later Han Dynasty 2

Introduction

In the year of 67 C.E., at the special invitation by Emperor Ming of the Later Han Dynasty, two Indian Buddhist masters from India, Kashyapa-matanga and Gobharana, arrived at Luoyang (洛陽), China. Five years before their arrival, in 62 C.E., Emperor Ming had dreamed that a golden man flew into his palace. The next day he consulted his advisor who told the emperor that must be the sage Buddha. In 64 C.E. a delegation was sent to India to seek the Buddhadharma.

Kashyapa-matanga and Gobharana came with white horses, bearing precious sutras, Buddha statues, and relics. The emperor built them a monastery – the very first Buddhist monastery in all of China, aptly named The White Horse Monastery (白馬寺). There they undertook the great task of translating The Sutra of Forty-Two Chapters – the first Buddhist text translated into the Chinese language.

In the Sutra there are aspects of Theravada and Mahayana; expedient means and ultimate reality; gradual cultivation and sudden enlightenment. Even more importantly, all of the various teachings in the Sutra of Forty-Two Chapters are ultimately one single vehicle pointing to one single goal – enlightenment.

Today one can go on a pilgrimage to the graves of these two great Buddhist masters in the ancient White Horse Monastery in Luoyang, China. Generations of Buddhists are forever indebted to Venerable Kashyapa-matanga and Venerable Gobharana for this monumental scripture.

Translated into Chinese by Kashyapa-matanga and Gobharana of the Later Han Dynasty

Prologue

Having attained Buddhahood, the World Honored One reflected:  To abandon desire and be immersed in stillness is the supreme Way. Abiding in profound samadhi, one subdues all evil. The Buddha turned the Dharma Wheel of the Four Noble Truths at Deer Park, and led Kaundinya and four others to attain the fruit of the Way. There were also bhiksus who had various questions and implored the Buddha for guidance. The World Honored One taught and directed each one to enlightenment. Joining their palms with reverence and promise, they complied with the Buddha’s noble instructions.

Chapter 1: Renounce the Secular Life and Attain the Fruit of Arhatship

The Buddha said, “Those who take leave of their families, and renounce the secular life, who know their mind, penetrate to its origin, and understand the unconditioned Dharma, are called shramanas. By always observing the 250 precepts, being pure and unblemished in their conduct, and practicing the Path of the Four Truths, they then become arhats. Arhats possess the powers of levitation and transformation. Their lives may span many kalpas, and they can move heaven and earth. Prior to arhats are the non-returners. At the end of their lives, conscious spirits of the non-returners will ascend above the nineteenth heaven, where they will attain arhatship. Prior to non-returners are the once-returners, who ascend to the heavens and return to earth at most once before they become arhats. Prior to once-returners are the stream-enterers, who go through birth and death at most seven times before attaining arhatship. Once desire and lust are eradicated like severed limbs, one will never use them again.”

Chapter 2: No-mind Is the Way

The Buddha said, “Those who renounce the secular life to become shramanas e radicate desire and lust, recognize the source of their own mind, penetrate the profound doctrine of the Buddha, and awaken to the unconditioned Dharma. With nothing to gain from within and nothing to seek from without, their minds are not attached to the Way, nor do they accumulate karma. With no thought, no action, no cultivation, and no attainment, they transcend the successive stages and reach the loftiest state of all. This is called the Way.”

Chapter 3: Desire Makes People Foolish

The Buddha said, “Those who shave their head and beard to become shramanas and cultivate the Dharma of the Way should renounce worldly possessions, be content to beg for alms, and take only what is needed. Eat one meal a day before noon, pass the nights beneath trees, and be vigilant not to desire more, for desire and lust are what make people foolish and deluded.”

Chapter 4: The Ten Evils and Ten Virtues

The Buddha said, “In sentient beings, ten actions are virtuous and ten are evil. What are they? Three pertain to the body, four to the mouth, and three to the mind. Killing, stealing, and sexual misconduct pertain to the body. Malicious, abusive, false, and frivolous speech pertain to the mouth. Envy, anger, and ignorance pertain to the mind. These ten deeds, known as the ten evils, are not in accord with the Noble Way. To renounce the ten evils is to practice the ten virtues.”

Chapter 5: Reducing the Severity of Offenses

The Buddha said, “If a person with many faults fails to repent and cease immediately the thoughts that cause harm, his offenses will consume him, just as waters return to the sea which becomes ever deeper and wider. If a person with faults realizes his errors, corrects his actions and cultivates virtue, his offenses will naturally dissolve, just as sweating enables a sick person to recover gradually.”

Chapter 6: Tolerance without Resentment

The Buddha said, “When a malicious person hears about goodness and intentionally comes to provoke trouble, you should restrain yourself; do not be angry or reprimand him. Evil deeds will fall back upon the evil-doer.”

Chapter 7: Evil Deeds Return to the Doer

The Buddha said, “Someone came to insult me upon hearing that I uphold the Way and practice great benevolence. But I kept silent and did not respond. After he had stopped, I asked him, ‘If you bring someone a gift and he does not accept it, does the gift remain with you?’ ‘It does,’ he replied. The Buddha said, ‘Now you insult me, but I do not accept it; this insult will only bring yourself harm. Just as echo follows sound and shadow trails form, there is no escape. Be vigilant to do no evil.’”

Chapter 8: To Fling Dust into the Wind

The Buddha said, “An evil person who harms a sage is like one who spits toward the sky. The spit does not reach the sky, but falls back on himself. When one flings dust into the wind, the dust does not hit others but is blown back on himself. The sage cannot be harmed; evil actions will inevitably destroy the doer.”

Chapter 9: Knowledge and Practice

The Buddha said, “For those who accrue extensive knowledge of the Way, becoming enamored with it, the Way is difficult to attain. For those with unwavering resolve in following the Way, the Way is great indeed.”

Chapter 10: Joyfully Aid Others in Giving

The Buddha said, “When you see others practicing dana and joyfully aid in their efforts, you gain great blessings.” A shramana asked, “Will these blessings ever be exhausted?” The Buddha said, “It is like thousands of people who light their torches from the flame of a single torch, to cook food and dispel darkness, yet the original flame is undiminished. So it is with these blessings.”

Chapter 11: Fields of Blessings

The Buddha said: “It is better to offer food to a single virtuous person than to one hundred evil people.

“It is better to offer food to one who observes the Five Precepts than to one thousand virtuous people.

“It is better to offer food to one stream-enterer than to ten thousand who observe the Five Precepts.

“It is better to offer food to one once-returner than to one million stream-enterers.

“It is better to offer food to one non-returner than to ten million once-returners.

“It is better to offer food to one arhat than to one hundred million non-returners.

“It is better to offer food to one pratyekabuddha than to one billion arhats.

“It is better to offer food to one of the Buddhas of the three periods of time than to ten billion pratyekabuddhas.

“It is better to offer food to one of ‘no thought’, ‘no abidance’,

‘no cultivation’, and ‘no attainment’ than to a hundred billion Buddhas of the three periods of time.”

Chapter 12: Twenty Difficulties in Cultivation

The Buddha said, “People have twenty kinds of difficulties:

“It is difficult for the poor to practice dana.

“It is difficult for the rich and eminent to practice the Way.

“It is difficult to renounce life when facing death.

“It is difficult to encounter the Buddhist sutras.

“It is difficult to be born in the age of a Buddha.

“It is difficult to subdue desire and lust.

“It is difficult not to covet what one likes.

“It is difficult to face humiliation without anger.

“It is difficult to have power and not abuse it.

“It is difficult to face situations with a detached mind.

“It is difficult to master vast areas of knowledge.

“It is difficult to extinguish self-conceit.

“It is difficult not to belittle those who are unlearned.

“It is difficult for the mind to act with impartiality.

“It is difficult not to gossip or be judgmental.

“It is difficult to meet the right, learned teacher.

“It is difficult to see one’s original nature and practice the Way.

“It is difficult to guide beings appropriately to liberation.

“It is difficult to be unperturbed by circumstances.

“It is difficult to master the expedient means of the Way.”

Chapter 13: Questions about the Way and Past Lives

A shramana asked the Buddha, “What enables one to know past lives and to attain the supreme Way?” The Buddha said, “By purifying your mind with unwavering resolve, you will attain the supreme Way. It is like polishing a mirror; when you remove the impurities, brightness is revealed. By eradicating desires and seeking nothing, you will gain knowledge of past lives.”

Chapter 14: Virtue and Greatness

A shramana asked the Buddha, “What is virtue? What is greatness?” The Buddha said, “To practice the Way and abide by the truth is virtue. When your will is one with the Way, that is greatness.”

Chapter 15: Tolerance and Purification

A shramana asked the Buddha, “What is great power? What is the brightest light?” The Buddha said, “Tolerance under insult is great power, because it harbors not hatred but peace and fortitude. Those who are tolerant are free from evil and will be honored by others. When the mind is utterly purged of defilements, it is pure without blemish or filth; that is the brightest light. From before the formation of heaven and earth, and through the present, there is nothing in the ten directions that one does not see, hear, or know— this all inclusive wisdom is indeed brightness.”

Chapter 16: Renounce Desire to Attain the Way

The Buddha said, “Those who harbor desire and lust cannot see the Way. When our hands disturb clear water, none who gather beside it can see their reflections. Similarly, when people are aroused by desires, their minds are so muddled they cannot see the Way. You shramanas should renounce desire. When desire and lust are purged, the Way will manifest itself.”

Chapter 17: Light Dispels Darkness

The Buddha said, “Seeing the Way is like entering a dark room holding a torch; darkness dissipates and light alone remains. When you follow the Way and see the truth, ignorance vanishes and enlightenment always remains.”

Chapter 18: The No-mind Doctrine

The Buddha said, “My doctrine is to be mindful of no-mind, to act with non-action, to speak the inexpressible, and to cultivate non-cultivation. Those who understand this are close to the Way; those who are confused are far from it. The Way is beyond speech and conception, and nothing can constrain it. To miss this point by a hair’s breadth is to lose the Way instantly.”

Chapter 19: Meditate on the Illusive and the Real

The Buddha said, “Observe heaven and earth and contemplate impermanence. Observe the world and contemplate impermanence. Seeing one’s awareness is bodhi. With this understanding one swiftly attains the Way.”

Chapter 20: The Self Is Empty

The Buddha said, “One should be mindful of the four great elements of the body. Each of them has a name, but an intrinsic self cannot be found. Since the self is empty, it is illusory.”

Chapter 21: Seeking Fame Consumes the Person

The Buddha said, “People follow their desires to seek fame. By the time fame is achieved, the body has fallen apart. Craving for lasting worldly fame instead of learning the Way, we wear out the body with futile efforts. Like a burning incense, its body is turning to ashes as people smell its scent— be aware, the imminent fire will consume you.”

Chapter 22: Wealth and Lust Bring Suffering

The Buddha said, “People are reluctant to renounce wealth and sex. These are like honey on a knife’s blade, which is not enough to appease one’s hunger, yet a child who licks this honey is in danger of cutting his tongue.”

Chapter 23: The Family Is Like Prison

The Buddha said, “Men are bound to their wives and homes more than the confinement of a prison. One may be released from prison, but a wife has no desire to let go. How dare one be reckless and indulge in passion and lust! Although they are as dangerous as the tiger’s jaws, people yield willingly, throwing themselves into the mire and drown. That is why they are called ordinary beings. Those who break free from this prison can transcend all defilements to become arhats.”

Chapter 24: Sexual Desire Hinders the Way

The Buddha said, “There is no desire more powerful than sex; sex as a desire has no equal. Fortunately, there is no other like it. If there were, no one in the world would be able to cultivate the Way.”

Chapter 25: The Fire of Lust Consumes the Body

The Buddha said, “People who succumb to lust are like those who walk against the wind holding a torch; they will surely burn their hands.”

Chapter 26: Deva Tempts the Buddha

Wishing to corrupt the Buddha, the deva offered him beautiful maidens. The Buddha told them, “Skin-bags filled with filth, why are you here? Begone! I have no use for you.” The heavenly demon was filled with respect and asked the Buddha the meaning of the Way. The Buddha instructed him whereupon he attained the fruit of stream-enterer.

Chapter 27: Logs in the Stream

The Buddha said, “Those who cultivate the Way are like logs in a stream, following the current. If they are not grounded on either shore, gathered by men, intercepted by demons or spirits, caught in whirlpools, and they do not decay, then I guarantee that these logs will reach the ocean. If those who follow the Way are not blinded by sensual desires, led astray by evil influences, and are diligent yet empty of effort, then I guarantee that they will attain the Way.”

Chapter 28: Be Wary of the Unbridled Mind

The Buddha said, “Be wary of trusting your own mind, for it is deceptive. Be wary of situations that may incite lust, for those will lead to disaster. Once you have attained arhatship, you can trust your own mind.”

Chapter 29: The Right Way to Counter Lust

The Buddha said, “Be wary and refrain from looking at women or speaking with them. If you do, be righteous in thought and contemplate: ‘I am now a shramana living in an impure world. I should be like the lotus flower, unsullied by mud.’ You should regard elderly women as your mothers, those older than you as your elder sisters, those younger than you as your younger sisters, and the little ones as your children. Resolve to liberate them all, thereby extinguishing impure thoughts.”

Chapter 30: Avoid the Fire of Desire

The Buddha said, “People who cultivate the Way are like those who carry hay; they should avoid fire. Cultivators of the Way must keep their distance from desires.”

Chapter 31: A Still Mind Extinguishes Lust

A man plagued with incessant lust wished to castrate himself. The Buddha told him, “Rather than castrate yourself, you should curb your mind. The mind is like a commander; when the commander halts, so will his subordinates. If you cannot cut off lascivious thoughts, what is the use of castrating yourself?” The Buddha recited the following verse:

  • Desire arises from thinking,
  • Thinking arises from conception and discernment.
  • When both aspects of the mind are still,
  • There is neither form nor action.

The Buddha said, “This verse was spoken by Kashyapa Buddha.”

Chapter 32: Desire Leads to Fear

The Buddha said, “Fear arises from worry, and worry arises from craving and desire. If you abandon desire, what fear or worry could you have?”

Chapter 33: Perseverance in Spiritual Battle

The Buddha said, “One who practices the Way is like a single person battling against ten thousand. Donning his armor and leaving home, his will may weaken, he may retreat halfway, he may be killed in combat, or he may return victorious. When shramanas follow the Way, they should be resolute, diligent, and valiant; not fearing what challenges lie ahead, they destroy all demons and attain the Way.

Chapter 34: Dharma of the Middle Way

One night a shramana was reciting the Sutra Bequeathed by Kashyapa Buddha. His tone was woeful and tense. Plagued by doubts, he thought of abandoning the monastic life. The Buddha asked him, “What did you do when you were a householder?” He said, “I was fond of playing the lute.”The Buddha asked, “What happens when the strings are too loose?” He replied, “There is no sound.” “What happens when the strings are too taut?” He replied, “The sound is discordant.” “What happens when the strings are neither too loose nor too taut?” He replied, “All the sounds are in harmony.”

The Buddha said, “It is the same when a shramana is practicing the Way. If his mind is properly tuned, he will attain the Way. If he pursues the Way too impetuously, his body will be weary. If his body is weary, his mind will be vexed. If vexations arise, his practice will regress. If his practice regresses, his faults will increase. However, if he remains pure, serene, and joyful, he will not lose the Way.”

Chapter 35: Expel Defilements and the Mind Becomes Pure

The Buddha said, “When a man forges iron, he removes impurities to make tools of the finest quality. When those who follow the Way expel defilements from their minds, their deeds will be pure.”

Chapter 36: Stages to Non-Attainment

The Buddha said:

“It is difficult to ascend from the three wretched destinies and be born as a human being. “

“Even as a human being, it is difficult to be born as a man rather than a woman. “

“Even as a man, it is difficult to have all six senses complete. “

“Even without physical or mental impairment, it is difficult to be born in the middle country. “

“Even in the middle country, it is difficult to be born at the time of a Buddha. “

“Even at the time of a Buddha, it is difficult to encounter the Way.”

“Even having encountered the Way, it is difficult for one to generate sufficient faith.”

“Even with faith, it is difficult to bring forth the bodhi mind. “

“Even with the bodhi mind, it is difficult to realize non-cultivation and non-attainment.”

Chapter 37: Be Mindful of the Precepts

The Buddha said, “If disciples thousands of miles away from me are mindful of my precepts, they will surely attain the fruit of the Way. If those who are by my side and see me constantly do not uphold my precepts, they will never attain the Way.

Chapter 38: The Impermanence of Life

The Buddha asked a shramana, “How long can one be sure of staying alive?” “A few days,” was the reply. The Buddha said, “You do not know about life.” He asked another shramana, “How long can one be sure of staying alive?” “The length of a meal,” was the reply. The Buddha said, “You do not know about life.” He then asked another shramana, “How long can one be sure of staying alive?” The reply was “A single breath.” The Buddha said, “Well said, you know about life!”

Chapter 39: The Dharma Is Like Honey

The Buddha said, “Students of the Buddha’s Way should have faith in and comply with all that the Buddha says. It is like honey, sweet from the surface to the middle. So it is with my sutras.”

Chapter 40: Ox Turning a Millstone

The Buddha said, “Shramanas who practice the Way should not be like oxen turning millstones; although their bodies follow the path, their minds do not. If the mind follows the Way, what need is there to labor on the path?”

Chapter 41: A Steadfast Mind

Frees One from Desire The Buddha said, “One who practices the Way is like an ox that carries a burden through a mire. Although very tired, the ox dares not look to the right or to the left; he cannot rest until he gets out. You shramanas must look upon sensual desires as worse than a filthy mire. Being steadfast and mindful of the Way, one can avert suffering.”

Chapter 42: Seeing the Illusions of the World

The Buddha said:

“I look upon positions of nobility as dust drifting through a crevice.

“I look upon treasures of gold and jade as mere rubble.

“I look upon garments of fine silk as worn-out rags.

“I look upon the universe as a small haritaki fruit.

“I look upon the water of the Anavatapta Lake as oil applied to the feet.

“I look upon expedient means as a cluster of imaginary jewels.

“I look upon the supreme vehicle as a dream of gold and silk.

“I look upon the Buddha Way as a flower in the air.

“I look upon samadhi as the great pillar Mount Sumeru.

“I look upon nirvana as being awake both day and night.

“I look upon deviancy and orthodoxy as six dancing dragons.

“I look upon the doctrine of impartiality as the absolute ground of reality.

“I look upon the flourishing of the teaching as a tree in four seasons.”

Having heard the Buddha’s discourses, the great bhiksus joyfully accepted and followed the teaching.

The Sutra of Forty-two Chapters


1 sutra(Sanskrit)佛經. A Buddhist scripture containing the dialogues or discourses of the Buddha.

2 Later Han Dynasty (25 – 220 C.E.) 35 years after the demise of the Former Han Dynasty (206 – 8 B.C.E., also known as Western Han), a relative of the imperial family re-established Han with Luoyang as the capital, (east of Chang An, the former capital), which was also known as the Later (Eastern) Han Dynasty. It was during the rein of the second emperor, Han Ming Di (漢明帝), circa 70 C.E., that Buddhism was brought to China by two Indian Buddhist Masters, Kashyapa-matanga and Gobharana, who also translated the Sutra of Forty-Two Chapters into Chinese.

3 the World Honored One. Bhagavan (Sanskrit). One of the ten honorable titles (十號) of Shakyamuni and all other buddhas. The ten titles are (in Sanskrit and Chinese):

Tathagata (如來): Thus Come One (one who comes from the Truth); Thus Gone One; One who Neither Comes nor Goes

Arhat (應供): One who is (1) worthy of offering, (2) killer of thieves – Arhat has killed the thieves of afflictions and defilements, and (3) free of future rebirths

Samyak-sambuddha (正遍知): Rightly Enlightened, one who knows the whole truth

Vidya-carana-sampanna (明行足): Perfect in Wisdom and Action

Sugata (善逝): Well-Gone (a good death)

Lokavid (世間解): Knower of the World

Anuttara (無上士): The Unsurpassed One

Purusadamya-saratha (調御大夫): The Tamer

Sasta devamanusyanam (天人師): Teacher of Heavenly and Human Beings

Bhagavan (世尊or薄伽梵): World Honored One

4 desire. Here it refers to all levels of attachment to worldly phenomena which are the cause of suffering.

5 stillness. A state of mind in absolute peace and serenity.

6 samadhi (Sanskrit). A highly concentrated state of mind achieved by meditation.

7 evil. To subdue all evil means to overcome all demons who try to block one’s practice.

8 Dharma Wheel. A Buddhist emblem. Dharma, the Buddha’s teaching, is likened to a wheel because it can crush illusions and ignorance. To turn the Dharma Wheel is to spread the Buddha’s teachings.

9 the Four Truths. Refers to The Four Noble Truths, the foundation of the Buddha’s teaching. They are: (1) the truth of suffering, (2) the truth of the cause of suffering, (3) the truth of the cessation of suffering, and (4) the truth of the path that leads to the cessation of suffering.

10 Deer Park. The place where the Buddha delivered his first sermon to the five bhiksus. It is in Sarnath near Varanasi, long considered a Buddhist holy place in India.

11 Kaundinya. The first disciple of Shakyamuni Buddha to become enlightened and one of the first five bhiksus that followed the Buddha.The other four are Bhadrika, Vaspa, Mahanama, and Ashvajit.

12 the Way. The truth, or the path of awakening to the truth, the path to Buddhahood.

13 bhiksu (Sanskrit). An ordained monk who has renounced home life to seek enlightenment; he observes celibacy as well as 250 precepts defining the conduct of a monk. The female equivalent is called bhikshuni.

14 enlightenment. “Bodhi” in Sanskrit, means awakening. An enlightened person is awakened to the truth, the ultimate nature of reality. There are many levels of enlightenment, the highest being Buddhahood.

15 renounce the secular life. Means to leave the secular home life to become a monk or a nun. In addition, it also means 1) to leave the home of the five skandhas(form, feeling, conception, volition, and consciousness), that is, to identify the five aggregates as the ‘false’ self; 2) to leave the home of klesas (greed, anger, and ignorance) or afflictions; and 3) to leave the home of samsara, that is, the home of the endless cycle of birth and death.

16 unconditioned. The world as perceived by ordinary people are conditioned which leads to suffering. The enlightened beings are able to transcend the conditioned existence and arrive at the unconditioned shore which is to attain nirvana.

17 unconditioned Dharma. To understand the unconditioned Dharma is to realize nirvara. See ‘unconditioned’.

18 shramanas (Sanskrit). Monks. Shramanas diligently cultivate precepts, samadhi, and wisdom, striving to eradicate greed, anger, and ignorance.

19 250 precepts. The full set of guidelines of conduct that fully ordained Buddhist monks must observe.

20 arhat (Sanskrit).A Buddhist saint who has realized emptiness, having eradicated all afflictions. An arhat is no longer subject to death and rebirth.

21 power of levitation and transformation. One of the six supramundane powers possessed by an arhat. The other five are clairvoyance, clairaudience, telepathy, knowledge of past lives, and knowledge of having ended all defilements.

22 kalpa. A kalpa is a very long period of time. Formally, a large kalpa is a cycle of the universe, which consists of four stages: birth (of the universe or a “buddha world”), stability, disintegration, and void.

23 non-returner or anagamin. The third stage of arhatship. A non-returner has eradicated all defilements of the Desire Realm and thus will never be born in that realm again.

24 Nineteenth heaven. Heaven in the Realm of Form which is above the Realm of Desire. There are nineteen heavens in the Realm of Desire and Realm of Form. A non-returner ascends above the Nineteenth heaven to reside in one of the five celestial planes of the Saint.

25 once-returner or sakridagamin. The second stage of arhatship. A once-returner has not completely eradicated the defilements of the Desire Realm and thus has to undergo one more human re-birth.

26 stream-enterer or srotapanna. The first stage of arhatship. A stream-enterer is enlightened to emptiness, but yet has to undergo a maximum of seven rebirths as a human and seven rebirths as a heavenly being, alternately, in order to eradicate all defilements.

27 no-mind. The state of the mind free of delusion and dualistic thoughts.

28 recognize the source of their own mind. To realize our original nature, also known as the buddha nature.

29 nothing to gain from within, nothing to seek from without. We are intrinsically whole and complete, lacking nothing spiritually or materially.

30 karma. Karma means action, which includes physical, verbal, and mental activities. By the law of causality, each action has its corresponding consequences. Action that benefits others brings blessings and happiness; action that harms others brings suffering. We are subject to the consequences of our own karma.

31 no thought. The mind is free from deluded thoughts and does not cling to anything.

32 no action. Free from forced efforts. Refer to the annotation of “unconditioned” above.

33 no cultivation. Cultivation without an ego, attachment, and dualistic thoughts.

34 no attainment. The nature of all phenomena, including the fruit of cultivation, is empty.

35 successive stages. The levels of enlightenment to Buddhahood.

36 desire. All kinds of desires, for example the five cravings for wealth, sex, fame, food, and sleep.

37 shave their heads. A way Buddhist monastics renounce attachments to appearance and vanity.

38 four evil deeds of the mouth. 1) Malicious speech 兩舌 – divisive words; 2) Abusive speech 惡口 – harsh words, profanities; 3) False speech 妄言 – lying, slandering; 4) Frivolous speech 綺語 – worthless talks, flirtatious talks.

39 offences. Bad thoughts and actions that bring upon suffering.

40 repent. To sincerely confess our bad deeds, speech, and thoughts, to realize the harm they have caused, to make amends and vow never to repeat them again.

41 cease immediately the thoughts. Getting rid of harmful thoughts and calming the mind right away to allow no time for anger and greed to build up within us.

42 sage. An advanced practitioner of the Way who is virtuous and wise, whose words and actions are exemplary.

43 becoming enamored. Becoming attached to the Way, practicing with extreme views, or being captivated with philosophy without practice.

44 the Way is great indeed. For those with unwavering resolve in following the Way, the path opens widely to them. Because of their persistence, they will go far in their cultivation.

45 dana. Charity, the first of the six paramitas (perfections) practiced by a bodhisattva.

46 to cook food and dispel darkness. “To cook food” represents worldly blessings (good karma). “To dispel darkness” represents gaining great transcendental wisdom (prajna), the ultimate blessing of dana paramitas.

47 these blessings. Refer to what the flame can do when thousands of people share it; it refers to the whole thing, not just the single flame.

48 fields of blessings. Good deeds are like seeds; if planted in richer soil (those who are worthy of offerings), they yield greater merits.

49 Five Precepts. The foundation of morality in the Buddhism. They are 1) no killing, 2) no stealing, 3) no sexual misconduct, 4) no lying, and 5) no intoxication.

50 pratyekabuddha. Persons who get enlightened and attain nirvana (1) by meditating on the principle of causality specifically the twelve links of dependent origination; (2) by awakening to the truth through their own effort because they live in time when there is no buddha or Buddhist teachings.

51 three periods of time. The past, present, and future.

52 ‘no thought’, ‘no cultivation’, and ‘no attainment’. Refer to annotations 3133, and 34.

53 no abidance. No clinging, no attachment.

54 encounter the Buddhist sutras. Many people in the world do not have the opportunity to read the Buddhist sutras; those who do should cherish this opportunity as it is a result of great benevolent deeds in the past.

55 detached mind. Seeing things without attachments, i.e. the mind remains calm and lucid without clinging to emotions or becoming vexed by the situations.

56 impartiality. Without preference, prejudice, bias, or discrimination; with the view that all sentient beings have Buddha nature and are intrinsically equal.

57 original nature. The Buddha nature that is intrinsically pure; free from delusions of the false ego.

58 guide beings appropriately. To teach beings according to their individual needs, abilities, dispositions, and circumstances.

59 expedient means. Ways to guide all types of sentient beings on the path to Buddhahood.

60 supreme Way. Ultimate enlightenment, Buddhahood.

61 one with the Way. When our goals, thoughts, and actions are all in unison with the Way.

62 what is the brightest light. The shramana, as a cultivator, is trying to understand how to perceive things in the clearest way so he can practice the bodhisattva way wisely and effectively.

63 tolerance under insult is great power. Through tolerance one can endure insults and turn enemies into allies, therefore benefiting oneself and others. That is the great power in the bodhisattva practice.

64 the ten directions. The eight directions of the compass plus the upward and downward directions.

65 all inclusive wisdom. The wisdom of a fully enlightened one, which includes the wisdom of expedient means and emptiness.

66 no-mind doctrine. One should practice and abide by the Buddha’s teaching of right thought, right action, right speech, and right cultivation. Yet for advanced practitioners, they should understand that all these practices are empty in nature, so one should not be attached to them.

67 mindful of no-mind. To be mindful without delusive and dualistic thoughts; to think without attachment.

68 act with non-action. To act with the understanding that all phenomena are illusive.

69 speak the inexpressible. To speak with the understanding that reality is indescribable.

70 cultivate non-cultivation. To cultivate with the understanding that our original nature is complete and perfect; so there is nothing gained or lost from cultivation.

71 meditate on the illusive and the real. The path to Buddhahood involves both meditation on the conventional truth (the Illusive) and meditation on the absolute truth (the Real).

72 seeing one’s awareness is bodhi. Bodhi is a Sanskrit word for awakening, perfect wisdom, and enlightenment. The goal of Buddhism is to attain the bodhi mind, one’s true awareness. To attain enlightenment is to see into the true nature of one’s own awareness.

73 four great elements. Earth (solid), water (liquid), wind (air or motion), and fire (heat or energy). They comprise all matter.

74 intrinsic self cannot be found. The “self” cannot be found anywhere in the four elements that make up our body; therefore, the self is illusory. Furthermore, each of the four elements has no independent existence, and thus is empty of a “self”. The teaching of emptiness includes two parts: the emptiness of sentient beings and of all phenomena. (The same is true with the other skandhas.)

75 lasting worldly fame. No matter how great one’s fame is, when that person dies, it becomes irrelevant; the karmic consequences of one’s deeds however follow the person like a burning fire.

76 the imminent fire will consume you. The strong habitual desires and their karmic consequences are the fire that will continue to destroy us.

77 men are bound to their wives. Vice versa, women are also bound to their husbands and homes, and the husband has no desire to let go.

78 deva (Sanskrit). Devas are heavenly beings with significantly higher powers than that of human beings. They are usually benevolent with some exceptions. The deva denoted here is probably the ruler of the sixth heaven, Mara. Mara actively hinders spiritual seekers who are near enlightenment, because they will soon transcend samsara and be out of his control. (Also see annotation 98 “demons”.)

79 skin-bags. Our body is literally a skin-bag, inside of which are wastes, fetid bodily fluids, germs, and many other foul substances. This is a kind of impurity contemplation that lessens our attraction to the human body, eventually realizing the body is neither impure nor pure.

80 either shore. Refers to extreme views.

81 gathered by men. As human beings, we are easily pulled away from our cultivation by either loved ones or enemies because of our desires and anger.

82 intercepted by demons and spirits. When cultivators harbor false and erroneous views, they are vulnerable to demons and bad spirits.

83 caught in whirlpools. There are different kinds of barriers in the path of cultivation. If one is not diligent in overcoming obstacles, or if one is attached to secular rewards, then one is caught in a whirlpool, not making real progress.

84 do not decay. One observes the precepts correctly and does not become morally corrupted.

85 diligent yet empty of effort. To attain the Way one must be diligent, but the perfection of diligence is “empty of effort”, or “wu-wei” — i.e. the Way becomes completely natural and effortless.

86 unbridled mind. Our ordinary mind is easily distracted, clinging to sights, sounds, memories, and ideas, like an unbridled wild horse, unstoppable and rarely in control.

87 once you have … trust your own mind. Our mind can deceive itself unless we become arhats, which means we are free from delusions.

88 lotus flower. A symbol of purity in Buddhism because it grows from muddy water and blooms without a trace of mud left upon it. Mud represents defilements that soil our mind.

89 regard women as your mother and sister. All sentient beings have been our relatives through our countless rebirths, so we should regard them as our family and try to help them achieve liberation instead of viewing them as objects of desire.

90 hay, fire. Before cultivators get rid of the root of desire, they are vulnerable to temptations and thus should be very cautious.

91 curb your mind. While the man blamed his lust on the physical body, the Buddha pointed out that all problems originate in the mind.

92 both aspects of the mind. Refers to “conception”(想) and “discernment”(思). When both are quiescent, then “thinking” and “desire” will not arise.

93 neither form nor action. “Form” refers to the physical body and “action” refers to mental activities (feeling, conception…). When both aspects of the mind are still, one sees that form and action are both empty.

94 Kashyapa Buddha. There are buddhas in the past, present, and future. Kashyapa Buddha, one of the Past Seven Buddhas, is the one immediately preceding the historical Shakyamuni Buddha.

95 fear. Fear arises from worrying about losing what we have and not getting what we desire.

96 ten thousand. A metaphor referring to the many habitual thoughts, actions, and demons that can hinder the practitioner.

97 donning the armor and leaving home. Means practicing the Dharma and being ready to fight the “ten thousand”.

98 demons. Refers to the four kinds of demons (or Maras) that block one’s practice: the five skandhas (skandha-mara), the five poisons (klesha-mara), death (matyu-mara), and the heavenly demons. (Also see annotation 80 “heavenly demon“.)

99 the Middle Way. Without dualistic thoughts or harboring extreme views. Here it means that in practicing the Way, one’s attitude must not be too lax or too eager.

100 shramana (Sanskrit). A monk (see annotation 18.) Here the monk is Sronakotivimsa or “Two-billion Ear.” He is known as the most diligent of the Buddha’s disciples.

101 doubts. In Buddhism, three types of doubt can hinder one’s practice of the Way 1) the doubt of the Dharma, i.e. whether the Dharma can free us of our sufferings, 2) the doubt of oneself, i.e. whether one can make the journey, and 3) the doubting of Dharma teachers, i.e. whether or not they can lead us to enlightenment.

102 defilements. Refers to all kinds of afflictions such as greed, anger, ignorance, and dualistic thoughts.

103 three wretched destinies. The three lower planes of existence in the realm of desire, namely animal, hungry ghost, and hell.

104 it is difficult … born as a human being. An analogy in Buddhism says the chance of being born as a human being is like a blind turtle who rises to the surface of the sea every one hundred years and happens to poke his head through a hole in a piece of floating drift wood.

105 it is difficult to be born as a man. In the time of the Buddha, women suffer more than men. It was preferable to be born a man just as it was preferable to be born into a higher caste. The Buddha broke the caste and gender barriers by leading both men and women to enlightenment through his teachings.

106 six senses complete. It is difficult for one to learn the Buddha’s teaching without the five sense organs or without a sound mind.

107 the middle country. A country that is the center of culture, knowledge, and where Buddhism prospers. At the time of the Buddha, it refers to India.

108 sufficient faith. It includes 1) believing the Principle of Causality, 2) understanding “emptiness”, 3) seeing that all sentient beings have the Buddha nature and that Buddha nature is inherently whole and complete.

109 bring forth the bodhi mind. A bodhi mind is an awakened mind. To bring forth the bodhi mind is to attain enlightenment. Before one gets enlightened, this phrase also means to resolve to attain Buddhahood and liberate countless sentient beings.

110 non-cultivation and non-attainment. Through the understanding of the principle of emptiness, one cultivates without the thought of self, others, actions, and attachments to their results.

111 sweet from the surface to the middle. Like the sweetness of honey, the Buddha’s words are consistently beneficial to those who follow them. The teachings are sweet from the surface (expedient means) to the middle (the ultimate truth of the Middle Way.)

112 an ox turning a millstone. In a granary an ox is yoked to grind grain by turning a millstone. The ox follows a path around the grinding stone because he is forced to, but his mind does not. A shramana should have his mind and body unified in his cultivation path.

113 “I look upon positions ….. as a tree in four seasons.” In the first five verses of this chapter, the Buddha presents perceptions of worldly objects that differ from our own. This allows us to contemplate our attachments to our own perceptions. It also shows the impermanent nature of both worldly objects and attachments. In the next eight verses, the Buddha looks upon his own teachings as impermanent. They are useful only as a means to perfect enlightenment. He has no attachment to his own teaching.

114 haritaki fruit. Haritaki fruit is a type of Indian fruit, very small in size. We see the world as massive, yet the Buddha perceives the universe as a small fruit.

115 Anavatapta Lake. What we see as abundant, the Buddha sees it as a few drops of oil. Anavatapta Lake is a great lake near the Himalayas, from which it is said flows the waters of the four great rivers of India, including the Ganges and Indus. Its cool and pure water is considered precious and sacred.

116 imaginary jewels. It is said the Buddha provided eighty-four thousand expedient means to transform our eighty-four thousand afflictions. For those in need, expedient means are treasured. In the Buddha’s eyes, expedient means exist only for the people who need it. When the need is gone, they are like imaginary jewels that should disappear.

117 Supreme Vehicle. The One Vehicle that brings everyone to Buddhahood.

118 flowers in the air. An Indian metaphor for the illusion seen by one with eye disease. The Buddha Way exists for the illnesses of the world.

119 samadhi as the great pillar Mount Sumeru. Mount Sumeru is the greatest mountain in the world like a pillar holding up the sky. Worldly Samadhi is as stable as Mount Sumeru. However, just as Mount Sumeru (because it is made of the four elements) will become speckles of dust as the world eventually disintegrates, worldly samadhi is impermanent like any phenomena.

120 nirvana as being awake both day and night. Nirvana is being fully awake (enlightened) at all times, contrary to samsara which is dreaming (deluded) both day and night. Nirvana and samsara are still relative concepts; higher enlightenment means to see that nirvana and samsara are not different.

121 six dancing dragons. This analogy comes from the perspective of the Middle Way. The “six dancing dragons” refers to our six senses. Aversion and attachment to phenomena that our six senses perceived are two extremes. For example, ordinary people may view a body as attractive (deviancy), but from the Theravadans’ point of view, a body is repulsive (orthodoxy). In the ultimate truth, there is no absolute good or bad, pure or impure, up or down, merely the head and tail of a dancing dragon constantly switching places as it moves around.

122 absolute ground of reality. This comes from the perspective of emptiness. All sentient beings have the Buddha nature, therefore they are equal. All phenomena are mutually dependent and inseparable, therefore they are equal. This is the absolute ground of reality.

123 a tree in four seasons. This analogy comes from the perspective of conventional truth. The Buddha sees that his teaching, like a tree in four seasons, goes through the cycle of germination, growth, fruition, and deterioration. The propagation of the teaching waxes and wanes.

124 the great bhiksus. A “great bhiksus” in Buddhism usually refers to the elder bhiksus of the Buddha’s disciples or to bhiksus who have already attained arhatship. Here it includes all those who are present in the assembly.

後漢迦葉摩、竺法蘭 合譯

經  序

世尊成道已,作是思惟:離欲寂靜,是最為勝。住大禪定,降諸魔道。於鹿野苑中,轉四諦法輪,度憍陳如等五人而證道果。復有比丘,所說諸疑,求佛進止。世尊教敕,一一開悟,合掌敬諾,而順尊敕。

第一章:出家證

佛 言:辭親出家,識心達本,解無為法,名曰沙門。常行二百五十戒,進止清淨,為四真道行,成阿羅漢。阿羅漢者,能飛行變 化,曠劫壽命,住動天地。次為阿那含,阿那含者,壽終靈神上十九天,證阿羅漢。次為斯陀含,斯陀含者,一上一還,即得阿羅漢。次為須陀洹,須陀洹者,七死 七生,便證阿羅漢。愛欲斷者,如四肢斷,不復用之。

第二章:斷欲絕

佛言:出家沙門者,斷欲去愛,識自心源,達佛深理,悟無為法。內無所得,外無所求。心不繫道,亦不結業。無念無作,非修非證。不歷諸位而自崇最,名之為道。

 第三章: 割愛去貪

 佛言:剃除鬚髮,而為沙門,受道法者,去世資財,乞求取足;日中一食,樹下一宿,慎勿再矣。使人愚蔽者,愛與欲也。

第四章:善惡並明

佛言:眾生以十事為善,亦以十事為惡。何等為十?身三、口四、意三。身三者,殺、盜、淫。口四者,兩舌、惡口、妄言、綺語。意三者,嫉、恚、癡。如是十事,不順聖道,名十惡行;是惡若止,名十善行耳

第五章:轉重令輕

佛言:人有眾過,而不自悔,頓息其心,罪來赴身。如水歸海,漸成深廣。若人有過,自解知非,改惡行善,罪自消滅。如病得汗,漸有痊損耳。

第六章:忍惡無瞋

佛言:惡人聞善,故來撓亂者,汝自禁息,當無瞋責。彼來惡者而自惡之 。

第七章:惡還本身

佛言:有人聞吾守道,行大仁慈,故致罵佛。佛默不對。罵止,問曰:子以禮從人,其人不納,禮歸子乎?對曰:歸矣。佛言:今子罵我,我今不納。子自持禍,歸子身矣。猶響應聲,影之隨形,終無免離。慎勿為惡。

第八章:唾自污

佛言:惡人害賢者, 猶仰天而唾,唾不至天,還從己墮。逆風揚塵,塵不至彼,還坌己身。賢不可毀,禍必滅己。

第九章:返本會道
佛言:博聞愛道,道必難會。守志奉道,其道甚大。

第十章:喜施獲

佛言:睹人施道,助之歡喜,得福甚大。沙門問曰:此福盡乎。佛言:譬如一炬之火,數百千人,各以炬來分取,熟食除冥,此炬如故。福亦如之。

第十一章:施飯轉勝

佛 言:飯惡人百,不如 飯一善人。飯善人千,不如飯一持五戒者。飯五戒者萬,不如飯一須陀洹。飯百萬須陀洹,不如飯一斯陀含。飯千萬斯陀含,不如飯一阿那含。 飯一億阿那含,不如飯一阿羅漢。飯十億阿羅漢,不如飯一辟支佛。飯百億辟支佛,不如飯一三世諸佛。飯千億三世諸佛,不如飯一無念無住無修無證之者。佛 言:飯惡人百,不如 飯一善人。飯善人千,不如飯一持五戒者。飯五戒者萬,不如飯一須陀洹。飯百萬須陀洹,不如飯一斯陀含。飯千萬斯陀含,不如飯一阿那含。 飯一億阿那含,不如飯一阿羅漢。飯十億阿羅漢,不如飯一辟支佛。飯百億辟支佛,不如飯一三世諸佛。飯千億三世諸佛,不如飯一無念無住無修無證之者。

第十二章:舉難勸修

佛 言:人有二十難。貧 窮布施難。豪貴學道難。棄命必死難。得睹佛經難。生值佛世難。忍色忍欲難。見好不求難。被辱不瞋難。有勢不臨難。觸事無心難。廣學博究 難。除滅我慢難。不輕未學難。心行平等難。不說是非難。會善知識難。見性學道難。隨化度人難。睹境不動難。善解方便難。
第十三章:問道宿命
 
沙門問佛:以何因緣,得知宿命,會其至道。佛言:淨心守志,可會至道。譬如磨鏡,垢去明存。斷欲無求,當得宿命。

第十四章:請問善大

沙門問佛:何者為善,何者最大。佛言:行道守真者善,志與道合者大。

第十五章: 請問力明

沙門問佛:何者多力,何者最明。佛言:忍辱多力,不懷惡故,兼加安健。忍者無惡,必為人尊。心垢滅盡,淨無瑕穢,是為最明。未有天地,逮於今日,十方所有,無有不見,無有不知,無有不聞,得一切智,可謂明矣。

第十六章:捨愛得道
佛言:人懷愛欲,不見道者,譬如澄水,致手攪之,眾人共臨,無有睹其影者;人以愛欲交錯,心中濁興,故不見道。汝等沙門,當捨愛欲;愛欲垢盡,道可見矣。
第十七章:明來暗謝 
佛言:夫見道者,譬如持炬,入冥室中,其冥即滅,而明獨存。學道見諦,無明即滅,而明常存矣。
第十八章:念等本空
佛言:吾法念無念念,行無行行,言無言言,修無修修。會者近爾,迷者遠乎。言語道斷,非物所拘。差之毫釐,失之須臾。 
第十九章:假真並觀
佛言:觀天地,念非常;觀世界,念非常;觀靈覺,即菩提。如是知識,得道疾矣。
 
第二十章:推我本空

佛言:當念身中四大,各自有名,都無我者,我既都無,其如幻耳。

第二十一章:聲喪本
佛言:人隨情欲,求於聲名,聲名顯著,身已故矣。貪世常名,而不學道,枉功勞形。譬如燒香,雖人聞香,香之燼矣,危身之火,而在其後。

第二十章:財色招苦

佛言:財色於人,人之不捨。譬如刀刃有蜜,不足一餐之美。小兒舐之,則有割舌之患。

第二十 章:妻子甚獄 

佛言:人繫於妻子舍宅,甚於牢獄。牢獄有散釋之期,妻子無遠離之念。情愛於色,豈憚驅馳?雖有虎口之患,心存甘伏,投泥自溺,故曰凡夫。透得此門,出塵羅漢。

第二十 章:色欲障道

佛言:愛欲莫甚於色,色之為欲,其大無外。賴有一矣,若使二同,普天之人,無能為道者矣。

第二十五章:欲火燒身
佛言:愛欲之人,猶如執炬。逆風而行,必有燒手之患。
第二十六章:天魔嬈佛

天神獻玉女於佛,欲壞佛意。佛言:革囊眾穢,爾來何為?去,吾不用。天神愈敬,因問道意。佛為解說,即得須陀洹果。

第二十七章:無著得道

佛言:夫為道者,猶木在水,尋流而行。不觸兩岸、不為人取、不為鬼神所遮、不為洄流所住、亦不腐敗,吾保此木,決定入海。學道之人,不為情欲所惑、不為眾邪所嬈、精進無為,吾保此人,必得道矣。

第二十八章: 意馬莫縱

佛言:慎勿信汝意,汝意不可信。慎勿與色會,色會即禍生。得阿羅漢已,乃可信汝意。

第二十九章:正觀敵色
佛言:慎勿視女色,亦莫共言語。若與語者,正心思念:我為沙門,處於濁世,當如蓮華,不為泥汙。想其老者如母,長者如姊,少者如妹,稚者如子。生度脫心,息滅惡念。

第三十章:欲火遠離

佛言:夫為道者,如被乾草,火來須避。道人見欲,必當遠之。

第三十一章:心寂欲除

佛言:有人患淫不止,欲自斷陰。佛謂之曰:若斷其陰,不如斷心。心如功曹,功曹若止,從者都息。邪心不止,斷陰何益?佛為說偈:欲生於汝意,意以思想生;二心各寂靜,非色亦非行。佛言:此偈是迦葉佛說。

 第三十二章:我空怖滅

 佛言:人從愛欲生憂,從憂生怖。若離於愛,何憂何怖?

第三十三章:智明破魔

佛言:夫為道者,譬如一人與萬人戰。挂鎧出門,意或怯弱,或半路而退,或格鬥而死,或得勝而還。沙門學道,應當堅持其心,精進勇銳,不畏前境,破滅眾魔,而得道果。

第三十四章:處中得道
沙 門夜誦迦葉佛遺教經,其聲悲緊,思悔欲退。佛問之曰:汝昔在家,曾為何業?對曰:愛彈琴。佛言:弦緩如何?對曰:不鳴矣。弦急如何?對曰:聲絕矣。急緩得 中如何?對曰:諸音普矣。佛言:沙門學道亦然。心若調適,道可得矣。於道若暴,暴即身疲。其身若疲,意即生惱。意若生惱,行即退矣。其行既退,罪必加矣。 但清淨安樂,道不失矣。
第三十五章:垢淨明存
佛言:如人鍛鐵,去滓成器,器即精好。學道之人,去心垢染,行即清淨矣。

第三十六章:展轉獲勝

佛言:
人離惡道,得為人難。
既得為人,去女即男難。
既得為男,六根完具難。
六根既具,生中國難。
既生中國,值佛世難。
既值佛世,遇道者難。
既得遇道,興信心難。
既興信心,發菩提心難。
既發菩提心,無修無證難。
第三十七章:念戒近道

佛言:佛子離吾數千里,憶念吾戒,必得道果。在吾左右,雖常見吾,不順吾戒,終不得道。

第三十八章:生即有滅

佛問沙門:人命在幾間?對曰:數日間。佛言:子未知道。復問一沙門:人命在幾間?對曰:飯食間。佛言:子未知道。復問一沙門:人命在幾間?對曰:呼吸間。佛言:善哉!子知道矣!

第三十九章:教誨無差
佛言:學佛道者,佛所言說,皆應信順。譬如食蜜,中邊皆甜。吾經亦爾。
第四十章:行道在心
 
佛言:沙門行道,無如磨牛,身雖行道,心道不行。心道若行,何用行道。
四十一章:直心出欲
佛言:夫為道者,如牛負重,行深泥中,疲極不敢左右顧視。出離淤泥,乃可蘇息。沙門當觀情欲,甚於淤泥。直心念道,可免苦矣。
第四十二章:達世知幻
佛 言:吾視王侯之位, 如過隙塵。視金玉之寶,如瓦礫。視紈素之服,如敝帛。視大千界,如一訶子。視阿耨池水,如塗足油。視方便門,如化寶聚。視無上乘,如夢 金帛。視佛道,如眼前華。視禪定,如須彌柱。視涅槃,如晝夕寤。視倒正,如六龍舞。視平等,如一真地。視興化,如四時木。諸大比丘,聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。

The Sutra on Impermanence佛 說 無 常 經

I prostrate and take refuge in the Unsurpassed One
Who, with endless vows of great compassion,
Ferries sentient beings across the stream of birth and death,
To reach the safe haven of nirvana.
With great charity, morality, tolerance, and diligence,
One-mind, expedience, right wisdom, and power,
Having reached perfection in benefiting self and others,
He is called the Tamer, Teacher of Heavenly and Human Beings.
I prostrate and take refuge in the wondrous Dharma treasury;
By the teaching of three “Fours” and two “Fives” being perfect and clear,
And the “Seven” and “Eight” opening the gate to the Four Truths,
Cultivators reach the shore of the Unconditioned.
The Dharma clouds and Dharma rain imbue all beings,
Eliminating searing afflictions and illnesses,
Tempering and converting the obstinate,
Guiding everyone appropriately, not by force.
I prostrate and take refuge in the saints,
The superior beings of the eight stages,
Who can be freed from defilements.
With the vajra scepter of wisdom,
They shatter the mountain of delusion,
Forever severing the beginningless ties and fetters.

In the epoch from Deer Park to the Twin Trees,
They follow the Buddha in propagating the True Teaching.
According to individual vows and karma, they complete
Their missions, realize nonbirth, and abide in stillness
With body and knowledge extinguished.
I prostrate and venerate the Three Jewels,
The true source of liberation for all,
Leading those drowning in samsara
From foolish delusion to enlightenment.
All who are born will die,
All beauty will fade,
The strong are stricken by illness,
And no one can escape.
Even the great Mt. Sumeru
Will erode by the kalpa’s end.
The vast and fathomless seas
Will eventually dry up.
The earth, sun, and moon
Will all perish in due time.
Not one thing in the world
Can escape impermanence.
From beings in the Neither Thought nor Non-Thought
Heaven,
Down to the Wheel-Turning Kings
Accompanied by the seven treasures and
Surrounded by a thousand sons,
When their lives have ended,
Without a moment’s delay,
They drift again in the sea of death,
And suffer according to their karma.

Transmigrating within the Triple Realm
Is like the turning of a well-bucket’s wheel,
Or like a silkworm,
Spinning a cocoon to confine itself.
Even the unsurpassed buddhas,
Pratyekabuddhas, and shravakas,
Give up their impermanent bodies,
Why not ordinary beings!
Parents, spouses, and children,
Siblings and other relatives,
Witnessing the separation of life and death,
Don’t they all lament and grieve?
Therefore everyone is urged
To heed the true Dharma,
Renounce what is impermanent,
And practice the Deathless Path.
Like sweet dew that cools and purifies,
The Dharma eradicates all afflictions.
So listen with one-mind!
Thus have I heard. Once, the Bhagavan was at the Jetavana
Grove in Anathapindika Park in Shravasti. At that time the
Buddha told the bhiksus: “In this world there are three things
that are not likable, not lustrous, not desired, and not
agreeable. What are the three? Aging, illness, and death.
Bhiksus! Aging, illness, and death, of all things in this world,
are truly not likable, not lustrous, not desired, and not
agreeable. If there were no aging, illness, and death in the
world, Tathagata, the Worthy and Completely Enlightened
One, need not appear in this world, to speak to all sentient
beings on how to cultivate and what can be attained.

“Therefore, you should know that aging, illness, and death,
of all things in this world, are not likable, not lustrous, not
desired, and not agreeable. Because of these three things,
Tathagata, the Worthy and Completely Enlightened One,
appears in the world, to speak to all sentient beings on how
to cultivate and what can be attained.” Then the World
Honored One reiterated this teaching in the following gatha:
All external splendor will perish,
Likewise the body will decay.
Only the incomparable Dharma will endure.
The wise should discern clearly.
Aging, illness, and death are resented by all;
Their appearance is dreadful and repulsive.
The countenance of youth is fleeting,
Soon it will wither and fade;
Even living to a hundred years, still,
One must give in to the force of impermanence.
The suffering of aging, illness, and death
Constantly afflicts all sentient beings.
When the World Honored One had spoken this sutra, the
bhiksus, devas, dragons, yaksas, ghandaras, asuras and so
forth were all filled with immense joy; they accepted and
followed the teaching faithfully.
Always pursuing worldly desires
And not performing good deeds,
How can you maintain your body and life,
And not see the approach of death?
When the breath of life is ending,
Limbs and joints separate;

The agonies of death converge,
And you can only lament.
Eyes roll up, the blade of death
Strikes down with the force of karma.
The mind fills with fear and confusion,
And no one can save you.
Gasping, the chest heaves rapidly;
Shortened breaths parch the throat.
The king of death demands your life,
And relatives can only stand by.
All consciousness becomes hazy and dim,
As you enter the city of peril.
Friends and relatives forsake you,
As the rope drags you away
To the place of King Yama,
Where fate is determined by karma.
Virtuous deeds give rise to good destinies,
And bad karma plunges one into hell.
There is no vision clearer than wisdom,
And nothing darker than ignorance,
There is no sickness worse than hatred,
And no fear greater than death.
All that live must die;
Commit sins and the body suffers.
Be diligent in examining the three karmas,
Always cultivate merits and wisdom.
All your relatives will desert you,
All possessions will be gone;
You have only your virtues
As sustenance on this treacherous path.
Like those who rest by a roadside tree,
They will not linger long;

Wife, children, carriages, and horses
Will likewise soon be gone.
Like birds that gather at night,
Going their separate ways at dawn,
Death callously parts all relatives and friends.
Only buddha enlightenment is our true refuge.
I have spoken in brief according to the sutras,
The wise should reflect and take heed.
Devas, asuras, yaksas, and so forth who come,
Hear the Buddha’s teaching with utmost sincerity!
Uphold the Dharma so it may endure,
Each of you should practice with diligence.
All sentient beings who come for the teaching,
Whether on land or in the air,
Always be kind-hearted in this world,
Abide in the Dharma day and night.
May all worlds be safe and peaceful;
May infinite blessings and wisdom benefit all beings.
May all sinful karma and suffering be removed;
May all enter perfect stillness.
Anoint the body with the fragrance of precepts,
And sustain it with the strength of samadhi;
Adorn the world with flowers of bodhi wisdom,
Dwell in peace and joy wherever you are.稽首歸依無上士      常起弘誓大悲心
為濟有情生死流      令得涅槃安隱處
大捨防非忍無倦      一心方便正慧力
自利利他悉圓滿      故號調御天人師
稽首歸依妙法藏      三四二五理圓明
七八能開四諦門      修者咸到無為岸

法雲法雨潤群生      能除熱惱蠲眾病
難化之徒使調順      隨機引導非強力
稽首歸依真聖眾      八輩上人能離染
金剛智杵破邪山      永斷無始相纏縛
始從鹿苑至雙林      隨佛一代弘真教
各稱本緣行化已      灰身滅智寂無生
稽首總敬三寶尊      是謂正因能普濟
生死迷愚鎮沈溺      咸令出離至菩提

生者皆歸死      容顏盡變衰      強力病所侵      無能免斯者
假使妙高山      劫盡皆壞散      大海深無底      亦復皆枯竭
大地及日月      時至皆歸盡      未曾有一事      不被無常吞
上至非想處      下至轉輪王      七寶鎮隨身      千子常圍繞
如其壽命盡      須臾不暫停      還漂死海中      隨緣受眾苦

循環三界內      猶如汲井輪      亦如蠶作繭      吐絲還自纏
無上諸世尊      獨覺聲聞眾      尚捨無常身      何況於凡夫
父母及妻子      兄弟并眷屬      目觀生死隔      云何不愁歎
是故勸諸人      諦聽真實法      共捨無常處      當行不死門
佛法如甘露      除熱得清涼      一心應善聽      能滅諸煩惱

如是我聞:一時,薄伽梵在室羅伐城逝多林給孤獨園。爾
時,佛告諸苾芻:「有三種法,於諸世間,是不可愛、是
不光澤、是不可念、是不稱意。何者為三﹖謂老、病、死。
汝諸苾芻,此老病死,於諸世間,實不可愛、實不光澤、
實不可念、實不稱意。若老病死。世間無者,如來應正等
覺,不出於世,為諸眾生,說所證法,及調伏事。是故應
知,此老病死,於諸世間,是不可愛、是不光澤、是不可
念、是不稱意。由此三事,如來應正等覺,出現於世,為
諸眾生,說所證法,及調伏事。」爾時,世尊重說頌曰:

外事莊彩咸歸壞      內身衰變亦同然
唯有勝法不滅亡      諸有智人應善察
此老病死皆共嫌      形儀醜惡極可厭
少年容貌暫時住      不久咸悉見枯嬴
假使壽命滿百年      終歸不免無常逼
老病死苦常隨逐      恒與眾生作無利
爾時世尊。說是經已。諸苾芻眾。天龍 藥叉 揵闥婆
阿蘇羅等。皆大歡喜,信受奉行。

常求諸欲境 不行於善事 云何保形命 不見死來侵
命根氣欲盡 支節悉分離 眾苦與死俱 此時徒歎恨
兩目俱翻上 死刀隨業下 意想並慞惶 無能相救濟
長喘連胸急 短氣喉中乾 死王催伺命 親屬徒相守
諸識皆昏昧 行入險城中 親知咸棄捨 任彼繩牽去
將至琰魔王 隨業而受報 勝因生善道 惡業墮泥犁

明眼無過慧 黑闇不過癡 病不越怨家 大怖無過死
有生皆必死 造罪苦切身 當勤策三業 恒修於福智
眷屬皆捨去 財貨任他將 但持自善根 險道充糧食
譬如路傍樹 暫息非久停 車馬及妻兒 不久皆如是
譬如群宿鳥 夜聚旦隨飛 死去別親知 乖離亦如是
唯有佛菩提 是真歸仗處 依經我略說 智者善應思

天阿蘇羅藥叉等 來聽法者應至心
擁護佛法使長存 各各勤行世尊教
諸有聽徒來至此 或在地上或居空
常於人世起慈心 晝夜自身依法住
願諸世界常安隱 無邊福智益群生
所有罪業並消除 遠離眾苦歸圓寂
恒用戒香塗瑩體 常持定服以資身
菩提妙華遍莊嚴 隨所住處常安樂

The Essence of Mahayana Practice菩提達磨大師略辨大乘入道四行觀

by Master Bodhidharma

Complete title: “Great Master Bodhidharma’s Essential Discourse on Entering the Mahayana Path by Principle and by Practice”

To enter the Great Way there are many paths, but essentially they are of two means: by Principle and by Practice. Entering the Way by Principle means to awaken to the Truth through the doctrine, with a deep faith that all sentient beings have the same true nature. Obscured by the fleeting dust of delusions, this nature cannot manifest itself. If one can relinquish the false and turn to the true, fix the mind in “wall meditation”, understand that there are neither self nor others, that mortals and saints are equal and one—abiding this way without wavering, clinging not even to the scriptures, then one is implicitly in accord with the Principle. Being non-discriminative, still, and empty of effort is to Enter by Principle.

Entering by Practice means following four practices that encompass all other practices. They are: accepting adversity, adapting to conditions, seeking nothing, and acting in accordance with the Dharma.

What is the practice of accepting adversity? When suffering, a practitioner of the Way should reflect: “For innumerable kalpas, I have pursued the trivial instead of the essential, drifted through all spheres of existence, created much animosity and hatred, maligned and harmed others endlessly. Even though now I have done no wrong, I am reaping the karmic consequences of past transgressions. It is something that neither the heavens nor other people can impose upon me. Therefore I should accept it willingly,

without any resentment or objection.” The sutra says, “Face hardships without distress.” How? With thorough insight. With this understanding in mind, you are in accord with the Principle, advancing on the Way through the experience of adversity. This is called the practice of accepting adversity.

Second is the practice of adapting to conditions. Sentient beings are without a self, being steered by karmic conditions. Suffering and joy are experienced together as a result of causes and conditions. Any reward, blessing or honor is a consequence of past causes; nothing remains when the necessary conditions are exhausted. So what is there to be joyful about? Knowing that success and failure depend on conditions, the mind remains unmoved by the wind of joy, experiencing neither gain nor loss. This is to be in harmony with the Way. Therefore it is called the practice of adapting to conditions.

Third, to seek nothing. Ordinary people, in their perpetual ignorance, crave and form attachments to everything, everywhere. This is called seeking. The wise are awakened to the Truth, and choose reason over convention; even though their forms follow the law of causality, their minds are at peace and empty of effort. Since all existence is empty, there is nothing to be desired. Blessing and Darkness always follow each other. This long sojourn in the Triple Realm is like living in a burning house; to have

a body is to suffer, how can one attain peace? Those who understand this renounce all mundane existence, cease desires, and stop seeking. The sutra says, “To seek is to suffer, to seek nothing is bliss.” It follows that to seek nothing is to truly follow the Way. This is the practice of seeking nothing.

Fourth, to act in accordance with the Dharma. The principle of intrinsic purity is the Dharma. By this principle, all forms and characteristics are empty, without defilement and attachment, without self or others. The sutra says, “In the Dharma there are no sentient beings, because it is free of the impurities of sentient beings. In the Dharma there is no self, because it is free of the impurities of self.” When

the wise believe in and understand this principle, they should also act in accordance with the Dharma. There is no parsimony in the Dharma, so practice the giving of body, life, and possessions without any reservation. Understand and achieve “triple emptiness”, with no reliance and no attachment. One liberates others without becoming attached to form, thus removing impurities. This benefits oneself, benefits others, and also glorifies the bodhi path. Dana is perfected this way; so are the other five paramitas. In order to relinquish delusions, one practices these six perfections, yet nothing is practiced. This is to act in accordance with the Dharma.

The Essence of Mahayana Practice Annotation

Mahayana 大乘

The great (maha) vehicle (yana). It is the bodhisattva path which leads to Buddhahood. This involves devotion to the liberation of all beings and the perfection of wisdom.

Bodhidharma 菩提達磨大師

The 28th Zen (Chan) Patriarch of India, who founded the Zen school of Buddhism in China (and therefore is the first Zen Patriarch of China). This current text is one of the very few records we have of his teaching.

enter the Great Way

“Great Way” refers to the Mahayana path, the path to become a buddha and enlighten countless others. To enter the Great Way is to truly understand what it means to become a buddha.

two means

Even though there are many methods of Buddhist practice, they all use one of two means: either by gaining a direct understanding of the highest Truth (“by Principle”), or by using various practices that lead to the final understanding of the highest Truth (“by Practice”). Sometimes the two means are combined.

by Principle

This is the quintessential Zen practice, the “gateless gate”, the method of “directly seeing one’s nature and becoming a buddha.”

Doctrine

Here it refers to the canon of Buddhist teaching: the Dharma; the scriptures and their commentaries; and the philosophy.

deep faith

Faith based on correct understanding of the Dharma, faith based on unbiased reasoning and experiences, as opposed to faith based on superstitions or unfounded beliefs.

sentient beings

All living beings with sentience; beings that have awareness. They include devas (gods or heavenly beings 天人), asuras (demi-gods 阿修羅), human beings, animals, hungry ghosts, and hell beings. Unlike buddhas and bodhisattvas, they are all trapped in samsara but have the potential to become buddhas.

same true nature

Though the appearances of sentient beings are different due to their past karma, their sentience (which is variously referred to as “mind,” “consciousness,” “awareness,” or “buddha nature,”) is fundamentally equal in nature. To be enlightened is to directly experience this fact.

fleeting dust of delusions

The original mind is like a mirror covered with the dust of delusions; therefore its reflections (of reality) are unclear and distorted. What we take as our “body and mind”—form, feeling, conception, volition, and consciousness—are the fleeting dust which is impermanent and defiling, obscuring our true nature. Ignorance, greed, anger, pride, jealousy, and other afflictions are also the “fleeting dust of delusions.”

wall meditation

“Wall” represents firmness, resolve, immovability, and stability. “Fix the mind in wall meditation” means to practice meditation so that the mind is unaffected by all afflictions and distractions, and to gain clear vision to penetrate delusions.

neither self nor others

The separation or boundary between oneself and others (or the external world) is illusive.

mortals and saints

“Mortals” refers to ordinary beings, beings subject to rebirth in samsara (world with suffering). “Saints” refers to arhats, bodhisattvas and buddhas who have attained liberation, are pure in mind and action, and have transcended death.

abiding this way

To be mindful of this Principle without being affected by doubt or afflictions.

cling not even to the scriptures

Scriptures are important as they provide guidance to enlightenment, but they can be misinterpreted or taken too literally. Also to study them as philosophy without practice will not lead to true understanding.

implicitly in accord

Even though one may not fully understand the Principle yet, by being mindful of this teaching and acting accordingly, one is in harmony with the Way, leading oneself eventually to enlightenment.

non-discriminative

To be in a state of mind free from all sources of discrimination and ultimately attaining a mind of non-duality. Even “good” distinctions are dualistic notions that are undesirable in the realm of Absolute Truth.

Still

Stillness means free from disturbances. An unenlightened mind is constantly disturbed by greed, anger, selfish interests, etc. A mind of absolute stillness is nirvana.

empty of effort (wu-wei) 無為

Free from contrived effort; free from clinging and attachments; unconditioned; absolute. Being wu-wei also means inner peace obtained by having no desires. Also translated as “unconditioned Dharma” where appropriate.

four practices

All other more “tangible” Buddhist practices are essentially one, or a combination, of the following four practices: accepting adversity, adapting to conditions, seeking nothing, and acting in accordance with the Dharma.

Kalpa

A kalpa is a very long period of time. Formally, a large kalpa is a cycle of the universe, which consists of four stages: birth (of the universe or a “buddha world”), stability, disintegration, and void. The universe is then recreated (and destroyed), over and over again, by our collective karma. Innumerable kalpas refers to the countless cycles through lifetimes in the past.

trivial/essential

Without knowing the true nature of life and the “self,” people are in endless pursuits that are ultimately of no consequences. We should consider what is meaningful in our life, and whether we are working on it or pursuing trivial matters instead.

spheres of existence

A sentient being can take rebirth in any one of the six spheres/planes of existence in the Triple Realm: as a deva (a celestial being), an asura (powerful like a deva but more aggressive and jealous), a human being, an animal, a hungry ghost, or a being in hell, all depending on one’s karma (action or deeds).

animosity … harm

Due to the ignorance of the Way, we intentionally or unintentionally caused much harm to others in this lifetime and each lifetime past. Applying the Principle of causality, we really have no grounds to feel resentment for the suffering we now face.

karmic consequence

Karma means action which includes physical, verbal, and mental activities. By the law of causality, each action has its corresponding consequences. Action that benefits others brings blessings and happiness; action that harms others brings suffering. We are subject to the consequences of our own karma.

transgression

An act against the natural law; an act that harms others.

heavens (heavenly beings)

In Buddhism there are devas or celestial beings who reside in different levels of heavens. They are born with more powers and blessings than human beings due to superior deeds in their past.

thorough insight.

People resent their fate because they lack understanding of causality and the teaching presented here. With the insight of “accepting adversity,” one can face hardships without distress and turn suffering into spiritual progress.

adapting to conditions

All things arise from certain causes and conditions, and will cease to exist when the conditions fall apart. This is the teaching of conditional arising, also called dependent origination. The enlightened and the wise understand and adapt to conditions, whereas the ignorant and foolish try to get results without the right conditions, or are unaware of the changing conditions, thereby bringing misery and isappointment onto themselves.

without a self

The “self” refers to an intrinsic, independent identity which we perceive in sentient beings and things. In a person, it is the false self or ego or “inner identity” that one takes for granted; in objects, it is the intrinsic value or character we associate with. This “self” is a delusion because it is dependent on changing conditions.

suffering and joy

Suffering is a result of harmful actions (karma), and joy is a result of beneficial actions. Most people experience a mixture of suffering and joy in their lives because they have created both good and bad karma in the past.

reward/blessing/honor

Result of good karma. Even though they are favored over suffering, they are also impermanent. To not realize this can lead to suffering.

neither gain nor loss

In practice, the mind is in equanimity, neither elated nor depressed. In principle, nothing is gained and nothing is lost.

attachments

To crave or desire anything, to cling to or despise anything, to dwell in the past or grumble about the present are all examples of attachment.

reason over convention

Many common beliefs and practices are actually unwise, senseless, or even dangerous. Sometimes the truth is the opposite of what we believe. The wise can see what is real even if it means going against “conventional wisdom.”

their forms follow the law of causality

Ignorant people do not realize that their bodies, actions and all phenomena follow the law of causality and try to go against it; therefore, they suffer. Wise people recognize this fact and accept it; therefore, they are at peace. The law of causality: in general consists of the following three principles: (1) Every phenomenon is produced by some corresponding cause and conditions. (2) Good deeds, actions that benefit others, will return blessings, and bad deeds, actions that harm others will return sufferings. (3) Good karma and bad karma do not necessary cancel each other. Each will bear its own consequences.

all existence is empty

Because all existence is dependent on conditions, there is no intrinsic, independent identity or “self.” The perceived qualities of objects or phenomena, whether desirable or undesirable, are conditional, relative, and impermanent; hence nothing is ultimately desirable.

Blessing and Darkness

The Maha-parinirvana Sutra tells of the story of a pair of deva sisters named Blessing and Darkness; wherever Blessing goes, good fortune follows; wherever Darkness goes, misfortune follows. However, the two sisters are inseparable, one cannot receive one sister without the other.

Triple Realm

(1) The Realm of Desire, where beings such as humans and animals reside. They possess physical forms and have varying degrees of desires for wealth, lust, fame, food, and sleep. (2) The Realm of Form, where beings who have attained the four dhyana (deep mental concentration) stages reside. They have finer, uni-gender physical forms but not the desires of the lower realm. (3) The Realm of Formlessness, where beings, through more refined meditation, are reborn without physical forms and exist in various subtle consciousness states only. Beings of the Triple Realm are still subject to karma and rebirth, and therefore have not attained liberation.

long sojourn

Cycling through countless rebirths, we have taken on all different forms of being and traveled through all of the Triple Realm. Without enlightenment, it is an endless journey without an ultimate purpose.

burning house

Each life in the Triple Realm has all kinds of suffering and ends in death, so the world we live in is like a house on fire that eventually consumes everything. Those who do not realize this still enjoy living in this house, instead of thinking of ways to get out!

to have a body is to suffer

Birth, aging, illness, and death are all afflictions of the body that are unavoidable as long as one has a physical body.

mundane existence

The six spheres of existence in the Triple Realm.

stop seeking

Seeking is defined here as the attachment to things and phenomena to gratify the selfish ego. When one understands the underlying empty nature of these things, one can have true peace of mind and stop seeking. However, we can, out of compassion, seek to enlighten and benefit others without attachment to the ego.

act in accordance with the Dharma

Finally, this practice of six perfections (paramitas) brings one’s action and mind back to the ultimate, essential Principle described at the beginning.

intrinsic purity

All dharmas (lowercase dharma means any phenomenon) are neither good nor bad, beyond dualistic discrimination. Therefore it is called “intrinsic purity;” this purity is absolute, like the empty space, which can neither be contaminated nor cleansed.

forms and characteristics

The Chinese word 相 (xiang) means forms, marks, or appearances; it is extended to mean all perceived characteristics of any phenomenon.

impurities of sentient beings and self

Ordinary sentient beings have the deep-rooted delusion of an inherent, unchanging self, which develops into the ego and subsequently gives rise to greed, anger, ignorance, pride, and a host of false views; they then lead to the suffering of sentient beings. Being delusions, these false views and vexations have no real substance. Therefore, all dharmas are intrinsically “free from all impurities.” To act with this understanding of no-self is to act in accordance with the Dharma.

Dana

Charity. The first of the six paramitas (perfections) practiced by a bodhisattva. There are 3 types of generosity: giving of material, giving of solace (comfort, protection, removal of fear, etc.), and giving of Dharma

triple emptiness

The highest form of dana is to give without the concept of the giver, the receiver, and the given, because all are empty. Then one can truly give without expectations, without the ego being involved. This is the perfection of dana, or dana paramita.

six perfections 波羅蜜多

Paramitas, the practice that can bring one to liberation. Literally, “to the other shore.” To become a buddha, the bodhisattva practices the six paramitas: perfection of charity (dana), moral conduct (sila), tolerance (ksanti), diligence (virya), meditation (dhyana), and, most important of all, wisdom (prajna).

The practice of the six paramitas can remove our impurities/delusions, which are originally empty, so in the end, nothing is gained and nothing is lost. Still, one then becomes a buddha; without the practice, the buddha nature is latent and one is an ordinary sentient being imbued with suffering.

glorifies the bodhi path

Bodhi is “awakening.” To glorify the bodhi path (path to Buddhahood) refers to the Mahayana ideal of bringing countless beings to enlightenment along with one’s own enlightenment.夫入道多途,要而言之,不出二種:一是理入,二是行入。

理入者,謂藉教悟宗,深信含生同一真性,但為客塵妄想所覆,不能顯了。若也捨妄歸真,凝住壁觀,無自無他,凡聖等一。堅住不移,更不隨文教,此即於理冥符;無有分別,寂然無為,名之理入。

行入謂四行,其餘諸行,悉入此中。何等四耶。一報冤行,二隨緣行,三無所求行,四稱法行。

云何報冤行。謂修道行人,若受苦時,當自念言。我往昔無數劫中,棄本從末,流浪諸有,多起冤憎,違害無限。今雖無犯,是我宿殃,惡業果熟,非天非人所能見與,甘心甘受,都無冤訴。經云:逢苦不憂。何以故。識達故。此心生時,與理相應,體冤進道。故說言報冤行。

二隨緣行者。眾生無我,並緣業所轉,苦樂齊受,皆從緣生。若得勝報榮譽等事,是我過去宿因所感,今方得之。緣盡還無,何喜之有。得失從緣,心無增減,喜風不動,冥順於道。是故說言隨緣行。

三 .無所求行者。世人長迷,處處貪著,名之為求。智者悟真,理將俗反,安心無為。形隨運轉,萬有斯空,無所願樂。功德黑暗,常相隨逐,三界久居,猶如火宅, 有身皆苦,誰得而安。了達此處,故捨諸有,止想無求。經曰:有求皆苦,無求即樂。判知無求,真為道行。故言無所求行。

稱 法行者。性淨之理,目之為法。此理眾相斯空,無染無 著,無此無彼。經曰:法無眾生,離眾生垢故;法 無有我,離我垢故。智者若能信解此理,應當稱法而行。法體無慳,身命財行檀捨施,心無吝惜。脫解三空,不倚不著,但為去垢,稱化眾生而不取相。此為自行, 復能利他,亦能莊嚴菩提之道。檀施既爾,餘五亦然。為除妄想,修行六度,而無所行。是為稱法行。

Trust In Mind信 心 銘

by Third Patriarch Seng Can

The Supreme Way is difficult
Only for those who pick and choose.
Simply let go of love and hate;
The Way will fully reveal itself.
The slightest distinction
Results in a difference as great as heaven and earth.
For the Way to manifest,
Hold not to likes and dislikes.
The contention of likes and dislikes
Is a disease of the mind.
Without realizing the Profound Principle,
It is futile to practice stillness.
Intrinsically perfect like the Great Void,
Without lack, without excess;
In choosing to grasp or reject,
One is blind to Suchness.
Neither pursue conditioned existence,
Nor stay in idle emptiness.
In oneness and equality,
All self-boundaries dissolve.
Trying to still action
Is an action itself.
Still trapped in duality,
How can you recognize oneness?
Failing to penetrate the meaning of oneness,
Neither side will function.
Banishing existence entwines you in existence;
Pursuing emptiness turns you away from it.
The more you talk and think,
The more you go astray;
Cease all speech and thought,
Then everywhere you are with the Way.
To attain the principle, return to the source;
Pursuing reflections, the essence is lost.
Inner illumination, in a moment,
Surpasses idle emptiness.
The appearance of this idle emptiness
Results entirely from deluded views.
No need to search for truth,
Just put to rest all views.
Abide not in dualistic views;
Take heed not to pursue them.
As soon as right and wrong arise,
The mind is bewildered and lost.
Two comes from one,
Hold on not even to one.
When not even one thought arises,
All dharmas are flawless.
Free of flaws, free of dharmas,
No arising, no thought.
The subject disappears with its object,
The object vanishes without its subject.
Objects are objects because of subjects,
Subjects are subjects because of objects.
Know that these two
Are essentially of one emptiness.
The one emptiness unites opposites,
Equally pervading all phenomena.
Not differentiating what is fine or coarse,
How can there be any preferences?
The Great Way is all embracing,
Neither easy nor difficult.
The narrow minded doubt this;
In haste, they fall behind.
With clinging one loses judgment
And will surely go astray.
Let everything follow its own nature;
The Essence neither goes nor stays.
To follow your true nature is to unite with the Way,
Be at ease and worries will cease.
Fixation of thought is unnatural,
Yet laziness of mind is undesirable.
Not wanting to wear down the spirit,
Why do you hold dear or alienate?
To enter the One Vehicle,
Be not prejudice against the six dusts.
To have no prejudice toward the six dusts
Is to come into true enlightenment.
The wise abide in wu-wei,
The fools entangle themselves.
Dharmas do not differ,
Yet the deluded desire and cling.
To seek the mind with the mind–
Is this not a great error?
In delusion chaos and stillness arise,
In enlightenment there is no desire and aversion.
The duality of all things
Comes from false discrimination.
Dreams, illusions, like flowers in the sky—
How can they be worth grasping?
Gain and loss, right and wrong–
Abandon these at once.
If your eyes are open
Dreams will naturally cease.
If the mind makes no distinctions,
All dharmas are of One Suchness.
In the profound essence of this Suchness,
One abandons all conditioning.
Beholding the myriad dharmas in their entirety
Things return to their natural state.
As all grounds for distinction vanish,
Nothing can be compared or described.
When what is still moves, there is no motion;
When what is moving stops, there is no stillness.
Since two cannot be established,
How can there be one?
Reaching the ultimate,
Rules and measures are nonexistent.
Achieving a mind of impartiality,
All striving comes to an end;
Doubts are completely cleared,
In right faith the mind is set straight.
Nothing to linger upon,
Nothing to remember.
Clear, empty, and self-illuminating,
The mind exerts no effort.
This is beyond the sphere of thought,
Which reason and feeling cannot fathom.
In the Dharma Realm of True Suchness,
There are neither self nor others.
To reach accord with it at once
Just practice non-duality.
Non-duality embodies all things,
As all things are inseparable.
The wise everywhere
All follow this teaching.
The Way transcends time and space —
One thought for ten thousand years.
Being nowhere yet everywhere,
All places are right before your eyes.
The smallest is the same as the largest,
In the realm free of delusions.
The largest is the same as the smallest;
No boundaries or marks can be seen.
Existence is precisely nonexistence,
Nonexistence is precisely existence.
If you cannot realize this,
Then you should change your ways.
One is everything;
Everything is one.
If you can realize this,
Why worry about not reaching perfection?
Trust in the non-duality of mind;
Non-duality results from trust in mind.
Beyond words and speech,
It is neither past, present, nor future.僧璨大師

至 道 無 難 , 唯 嫌 揀 擇 。
但 莫 憎 愛 , 洞 然 明 白 。
毫 釐 有 差 , 天 地 懸 隔 。
欲 得 現 前 , 莫 存 順 逆 。
違 順 相 爭 , 是 為 心 病 。
不 識 玄 旨 , 徒 勞 念 靜 。
圓 同 太 虛 , 無 欠 無 餘 。
良 由 取 捨 , 所 以 不 如 。
莫 逐 有 緣 , 勿 住 空 忍 。
一 種 平 懷 , 泯 然 自 盡 。
止 動 歸 止 , 止 更 彌 動 。
唯 滯 兩 邊 , 寧 知 一 種 。
一 種 不 通 , 兩 處 失 功 。
遣 有 沒 有 , 從 空 背 空 。

多 言 多 慮 , 轉 不 相 應 。
絕 言 絕 慮 , 無 處 不 通 。
歸 根 得 旨 , 隨 照 失 宗 。
須 臾 返 照 , 勝 卻 前 空 。
前 空 轉 變 , 皆 由 妄 見 。
不 用 求 真 , 唯 須 息 見 。
二 見 不 住 , 慎 勿 追 尋 。
纔 有 是 非 , 紛 然 失 心 。
二 由 一 有 , 一 亦 莫 守 。
一 心 不 生 , 萬 法 無 咎 。
無 咎 無 法 , 不 生 不 心 。
能 隨 境 滅 , 境 逐 能 沈 。
境 由 能 境 , 能 由 境 能 。
欲 知 兩 段 , 元 是 一 空 。
一 空 同 兩 , 齊 含 萬 像 。

不 見 精 粗 , 寧 有 偏 黨 。
大 道 體 寬 , 無 易 無 難 。
小 見 狐 疑 , 轉 急 轉 遲 。
執 之 失 度 , 必 入 邪 路 。
放 之 自 然 , 體 無 去 住 。
任 性 合 道 , 逍 遙 絕 惱 。
繫 念 乖 真 , 昏 沉 不 好 。
不 好 勞 神 , 何 用 疏 親 。
欲 趣 一 乘 , 勿 惡 六 塵 。
六 塵 不 惡 , 還 同 正 覺 。
智 者 無 為 , 愚 人 自 縛 。
法 無 異 法 , 妄 自 愛 著 。
將 心 用 心 , 豈 非 大 錯 。
迷 生 寂 亂 , 悟 無 好 惡 。
一 切 二 邊 , 良 由 斟 酌 。

夢 幻 空 花 , 何 勞 把 捉 。
得 失 是 非 , 一 時 放 卻 。
眼 若 不 睡 , 諸 夢 自 除 。
心 若 不 異 , 萬 法 一 如 。
一 如 體 玄 , 兀 爾 忘 緣 。
萬 法 齊 觀 , 歸 復 自 然 。
泯 其 所 以 , 不 可 方 比 。
止 動 無 動 , 動 止 無 止 。
兩 既 不 成 , 一 何 有 爾 。
究 竟 窮 極 , 不 存 軌 則 。
契 心 平 等 , 所 作 俱 息 。
狐 疑 盡 淨 , 正 信 調 直 。
一 切 不 留 , 無 可 記 憶 。
虛 明 自 照 , 不 勞 心 力 。

非 思 量 處 , 識 情 難 測 。
真 如 法 界 , 無 他 無 自 。
要 急 相 應 , 唯 言 不 二 。
不 二 皆 同 , 無 不 包 容 。
十 方 智 者 , 皆 入 此 宗 。
宗 非 促 延 , 一 念 萬 年 。
無 在 不 在 , 十 方 目 前 。
極 小 同 大 , 妄 絕 境 界 。
極 大 同 小 , 不 見 邊 表 。
有 即 是 無 , 無 即 是 有 。
若 不 如 是 , 必 不 須 守 。
一 即 一 切 , 一 切 即 一 。
但 能 如 是 , 何 慮 不 畢 。
信 心 不 二 , 不 二 信 心 。
言 語 道 斷 , 非 去 來 今 。